Selected quad for the lemma: love_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
love_n act_n love_v soul_n 2,538 5 5.2551 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A27004 The reasons of the Christian religion the first part, of godliness, proving by natural evidence the being of God ... : the second part, of Christianity, proving by evidence supernatural and natural, the certain truth of the Christian belief ... / by Richard Baxter ... ; also an appendix defending the soul's immortality against the Somatists or Epicureans and other pseudo-philosophers. Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691. 1667 (1667) Wing B1367; ESTC R5892 599,557 672

There are 46 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

if_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o for_o his_o own_o perfection_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v before_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n and_o that_o his_o perfection_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_a therefore_o at_o least_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o as_o for_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o fructify_a of_o a_o tree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o generation_n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o use_n for_o food_n to_o superior_a sensitive_a creature_n especial_o man_n and_o partly_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o species_n because_o it_o be_v mortal_a fructification_n be_v indeed_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la may_v be_v write_v upon_o all_o but_o god_n be_v neither_o mortal_a need_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n nor_o be_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o any_o other_o and_o final_o for_o its_o use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o find_v it_o make_v though_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o efficient_a as_o domicilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la fabricare_fw-la but_o god_n make_v all_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o give_v the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o have_v and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a himself_n before_o for_o a_o imperfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o frame_n therefore_o he_o need_v no_o domicilium_fw-la for_o himself_o nor_o as_o a_o imperfect_a part_n a_o form_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o constituent_a or_o essential_a for_o then_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n be_v all_o one_o and_o god_n debase_v and_o the_o creature_n deify_v but_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o supra-essential_a cause_n even_o more_o than_o a_o form_n and_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o total_a efficient_a of_o all_o 3._o if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o shake_v the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v our_o grand_a benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o both_o its_o efficient_a and_o its_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o its_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o if_o our_o soul_n that_o never_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n be_v yet_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n much_o more_o will_v god_n that_o make_v or_o cause_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o world_n which_o he_o effect_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o body_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n though_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o great_a benefactor_n but_o the_o body_n be_v final_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n though_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n need_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v final_o for_o the_o rider_n and_o not_o the_o rider_n for_o the_o horse_n though_o the_o horse_n need_v his_o master_n more_o than_o the_o master_n do_v the_o horse_n for_o the_o horse_n life_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o master_n when_o the_o master_n be_v but_o accommodate_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o his_o horse_n even_o so_o though_o the_o world_n need_v god_n and_o he_o need_v not_o the_o world_n and_o god_n give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v final_o for_o god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o world_n the_o noble_a and_o first_o be_v be_v still_o the_o end_n and_o the_o generate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o eternal_a but_o do_v oriri_fw-la &_o interire_fw-la be_v it_o that_o our_o dispute_n do_v most_o concern_v which_o the_o objection_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_n §_o 5._o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a efficient_a 3._o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la god_n essence_n have_v no_o efficient_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodwill_n and_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodwill_n and_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o love_v his_o image_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o be_v necessary_a though_o voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o image_n and_o to_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o it_o be_v such_o but_o he_o free_o and_o not_o necessary_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o image_n and_o need_v not_o the_o glass_n or_o image_n be_v self-sufficient_a so_o that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o mediate_a object_n 1._o his_o image_n on_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o ultimate_a create_a object_n his_o own_o perfection_n to_o which_o that_o image_n relate_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ultimatum_fw-la his_o complacency_n or_o love_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la vltimus_fw-la and_o that_o very_a act_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o precedent_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o volition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o narrow_a imperfect_a capacity_n of_o man_n who_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o have_v a_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la in_o his_o act_n which_o be_v but_o respective_o and_o denominative_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o object_n in_o short_a god_n freewill_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o complacency_n of_o that_o will_n in_o his_o work_n as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n when_o he_o see_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_n §_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n abide_v and_o glorify_v demonstration_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a create_a excellency_n because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o and_o see_v the_o creature_n have_v all_o from_o he_o which_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o part_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o best_a which_o have_v most_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n excellency_n on_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v great_a perfection_n to_o imprint_v on_o one_o creature_n than_o another_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o those_o perfection_n be_v much_o great_a on_o one_o than_o on_o another_o §_o 7._o the_o happy_a therefore_o god_n will_v make_v any_o creature_n the_o more_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o it_o of_o the_o image_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o so_o will_v both_o love_v it_o the_o more_o for_o his_o own_o image_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o image_n §_o 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n in_o three_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o three_o degree_n of_o altitude_n the_o high_a be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o the_o second_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will_n as_o such_o which_o be_v call_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o morality_n the_o three_o be_v that_o one_o part_n of_o his_o will_n perfection_n which_o be_v his_o benignity_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o low_a notion_n as_o relative_a to_o ourselves_o because_o he_o be_v incline_v by_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o be_v his_o goodness_n in_o condescension_n §_o 9_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o mind_n be_v fain_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o several_a part_n or_o notion_n we_o may_v therefore_o not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n §_o 10._o man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n first_o for_o his_o benignity_n and_o love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o irregular_a motion_n of_o a_o lapse_v soul_n in_o its_o return_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o we_o make_v haste_n in_o our_o
ascent_n and_o make_v no_o stay_n in_o these_o low_a act_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v privative_o sinful_a §_o 11._o therefore_o god_n multiply_v mercy_n upon_o man_n that_o he_o may_v facilitate_v this_o first_o act_n of_o love_n by_o gratitude_n not_o that_o these_o mercy_n be_v good_a to_o ourselves_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o love_n god_n ultimate_o for_o ourselves_o but_o they_o shall_v help_v we_o first_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o immediate_a passage_n to_o a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n with_o which_o we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o §_o 12._o therefore_o god_n have_v plant_v into_o our_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n that_o it_o may_v suit_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v arise_v to_o no_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o respect_v ourselves_o and_o be_v relish_v by_o self-love_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o perfect_a goodness_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v our_o very_a sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o no_o high_a faculty_n but_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o patible_a or_o sensible_a quality_n in_o the_o creature_n by_o affect_v the_o sense_n may_v present_o represent_v to_o the_o high_a faculty_n the_o sweetness_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o we_o may_v by_o all_o ascend_v to_o god_n §_o 13._o those_o mercy_n therefore_o be_v the_o great_a 10._o which_o reveal_v most_o of_o god_n with_o the_o least_o impediment_n of_o our_o ascent_n unto_o he_o §_o 14._o therefore_o his_o love_n most_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v and_o his_o perfect_a goodness_n most_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o all_o corporal_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o desire_v but_o as_o they_o subserve_v and_o conduce_v to_o these_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o our_o flesh_n or_o sense_n §_o 15._o the_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o contain_v benignity_n and_o mercy_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v to_o we_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o its_o high_a excellency_n consist_v in_o its_o essential_a perfection_n and_o the_o perfect_a love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n which_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v will_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o his_o complacency_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a as_o such_o leg_n when_o self-love_n so_o far_o blind_v we_o as_o to_o make_v our_o interest_n the_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o do_v but_o show_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o be_v set_v up_o ourselves_o above_o he_o and_o debase_v he_o below_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o and_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o ultimate_a end_n and_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v no_o other_o goodness_n but_o that_o of_o a_o mean_n to_o we_o and_o our_o felicity_n if_o he_o make_v we_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o measure_v his_o goodness_n by_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v more_o unwise_a than_o to_o measure_v the_o sea_n in_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o orb_n by_o our_o span_n and_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o universe_n finib_fw-la be_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a by_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o world_n so_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o must_v infinite_o more_o love_n himself_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o to_o do_v be_v infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o will._n but_o the_o out-going_a of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o causative_a volition_n be_v free_a and_o conduct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which-knoweth_a what_o be_v fit_a and_o what_o degree_n of_o communication_n be_v most_o eligible_a to_o god_n god_n be_v perfect_a without_o his_o work_n he_o have_v want_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v never_o make_v they_o he_o will_v not_o herein_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o able_a to_o do_v but_o all_o that_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v as_o good_a before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o since_o and_o those_o that_o think_v he_o cause_v it_o eternal_o must_v confess_v he_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v first_o perfect_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v more_o goodness_n than_o all_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v as_o good_a before_o this_o present_a generation_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v any_o be_v he_o be_v as_o good_a before_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o he_o will_v be_v after_o otherwise_o though_o before_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v million_o of_o toad_n and_o fly_n and_o spider_n who_o he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v million_o of_o man_n who_o he_o can_v have_v make_v angel_n nor_o that_o he_o make_v not_o every_o clod_n or_o stone_n a_o star_n or_o sun_n nor_o that_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o each_o other_o cruelty_n or_o by_o such_o disease_n as_o the_o stone_n and_o strangury_n convulsion_n epilepsy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o man_n at_o last_o must_v die_v and_o their_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v past_a dispute_n and_o that_o god_n be_v good_a be_v past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o goodness_n be_v past_a dispute_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o so_o low_a a_o thing_n as_o humane_a or_o any_o creature_n interest_n if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o individual_n but_o not_o to_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o evil_n with_o good_a than_o that_o every_o part_n have_v a_o perfection_n in_o itself_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o good_a which_o you_o measure_v god_n goodness_n by_o be_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o individual_a creature_n at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a which_o will_v make_v it_o happy_a be_v give_v to_o it_o limited_o and_o with_o mixture_n of_o permit_v or_o inflict_v evil_a and_o that_o god_n can_v have_v give_v they_o more_o of_o that_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v god_n can_v have_v free_v they_o from_o pain_n and_o misery_n yea_o and_o have_v give_v the_o ignorant_a more_o knowledge_n and_o honesty_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v the_o universal_a interest_n sure_o the_o universality_n of_o rational_a creature_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o individual_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o individual_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n then_o be_v it_o not_o any_o interest_n or_o welfare_n o_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o insensible_a creature_n they_o feel_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o measure_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o the_o universe_n who_o interest_n be_v the_o measure_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o above_o the_o sensible_a interest_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o individual_n which_o you_o call_v the_o bonum_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la and_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o to_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o as_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o volition_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o fetch_v not_o aliunde_fw-la or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o such_o as_o we_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o individual_n that_o every_o dust_n and_o stone_n and_o fly_v and_o beast_n and_o man_n be_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o and_o sure_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n can_v have_v
of_o pure_a complacencial_a love_n in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o contemplation_n he_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o fruition_n even_o in_o via_fw-la and_o a_o sensible_a foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a perfection_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o his_o love_n there_o be_v a_o delight_n that_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o mere_a foresight_n and_o hope_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v and_o do_v hereafter_o and_o this_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o promise_n and_o evidence_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o delight_n which_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o love_n itself_o on_o god_n as_o present_v when_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o fruition_n of_o our_o end_n before_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v these_o two_o way_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o exploratio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o trial_n of_o our_o title_n 2._o exercitium_fw-la amoris_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n §_o 21._o 3._o the_o final_a perfect_a act_n of_o love_n will_v not_o be_v in_o via_fw-la but_o when_o we_o have_v full_o reach_v our_o end_n §_o 22._o this_o final_a act_n be_v not_o well_o express_v by_o the_o common_a word_n fruition_n because_o it_o intimate_v that_o we_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la ourselves_o and_o that_o our_o own_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o our_o felicity_n be_v the_o finis_fw-la ultimatè_fw-la vltimus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o true_a §_o 23._o yet_o be_v fruition_n one_o ingredient_n into_o our_o end_n because_o our_o final_a act_n of_o love_n be_v for_o ourselves_o though_o not_o principal_o ethic._n §_o 24._o all_o the_o difficulty_n de_fw-fr fine_a hominis_fw-la be_v best_o resolve_v by_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v finis_fw-la amantis_fw-la and_o what_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n of_o union_n or_o adhaesion_n and_o therefore_o it_o include_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o lover_n together_o with_o the_o attractive_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n eth._n and_o be_v both_o gratia_fw-la amantis_fw-la &_o amati_fw-la simul_fw-la but_o when_o the_o lover_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o object_n the_o lover_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o his_o own_o complacency_n though_o the_o object_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o when_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o lover_n the_o object_n must_v be_v incomparable_o the_o chief_a end_n cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la potissimum_fw-la though_o the_o lover_n withal_o intend_v his_o felicity_n in_o fruition_n §_o 25._o but_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o above_o self-love_n as_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o fervour_n of_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o mere_a contemplation_n of_o the_o infinite_a object_n not_o think_v of_o its_o own_o felicity_n herein_o its_o felicity_n will_v be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o not_o intend_v or_o remember_v it_o planc_n §_o 26._o therefore_o the_o final_a act_n of_o love_n have_v no_o fit_a name_n than_o love_n itself_o or_o delightful_a adhaesion_n to_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a with_o full_a complacency_n in_o he_o §_o 27._o though_o god_n must_v be_v love_v as_o our_o benefactor_n yet_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o nature_n as_o stand_v above_o all_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n more_o for_o himself_o 227._o than_o for_o ourselves_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v most_o amiable_a must_v be_v most_o love_v but_o god_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v love_v above_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o ourselves_o for_o he_o the_o minor_a be_v soon_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o good_a be_v most_o amiable_a but_o god_n be_v most_o good_a ergo._fw-la and_o goodness_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o love_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o soul_n most_o love_v it_o do_v most_o devote_v itself_o to_o and_o adhere_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o but_o we_o must_v more_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n in_o he_o than_o ourselves_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v love_v he_o more_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a good_a and_o be_v dependent_a on_o nothing_o must_v be_v absolute_o love_v for_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v god_n ergo._fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o derivative_a limit_v dependent_a good_a and_o not_o make_v ultimate_o for_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ultimate_o for_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v man_n ergo._fw-la 4._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o love_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n ergo._fw-la 5._o to_o love_n god_n ultimate_o for_o ourselves_o be_v to_o deify_v ourselves_o and_o take_v down_o god_n into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n §_o 28._o have_v prove_v that_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o ourselves_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n that_o not_o we_o 227._o but_o god_n must_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n §_o 29._o because_o we_o here_o see_v not_o god_n intuitive_o but_o in_o his_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o study_v and_o contemplate_v they_o and_o therein_o to_o feast_v our_o love_n in_o behold_v and_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v look_v on_o the_o picture_n the_o letter_n the_o work_n of_o his_o absent_a friend_n and_o retain_v the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o god_n though_o not_o absent_a yet_o unseen_a express_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v studious_o there_o behold_v admire_v and_o love_v he_o §_o 30._o therefore_o god_n work_n must_v be_v more_o value_v and_o study_v as_o they_o be_v the_o glass_n represent_v the_o image_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o show_v we_o his_o chief_a essential_a amiableness_n than_o as_o they_o be_v beneficial_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o show_v we_o only_o his_o benignity_n to_o we_o §_o 31._o yet_o must_v self-love_n and_o sense_n itself_o and_o the_o sensible_a sweetness_n and_o experience_n of_o mercy_n be_v improve_v to_o our_o easy_a taste_n of_o god_n essential_a goodness_n and_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a object_n and_o this_o be_v our_o chief_a use_n of_o sensible_a benefit_n 645._o doubtless_o as_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o dwell_v with_o flesh_n do_v receive_v its_o object_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n so_o god_n have_v purposely_o put_v such_o variety_n of_o sensible_a delicacy_n into_o the_o creature_n that_o by_o every_o sight_n and_o smell_v and_o hear_v and_o touch_v and_o taste_v our_o soul_n may_v receive_v a_o report_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n who_o goodness_n all_o proceed_v from_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o we_o shall_v labour_v in_o continual_o to_o see_v god_n goodness_n in_o every_o lovely_a sight_n and_o to_o taste_v god_n goodness_n in_o every_o pleasant_a taste_n and_o to_o smell_v it_o in_o every_o pleasant_a odour_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o in_o every_o lovely_a word_n or_o sound_n that_o the_o motion_n may_v pass_v on_o clear_o without_o stop_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o we_o may_v never_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o glass_n and_o not_o see_v the_o image_n in_o it_o or_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o image_n and_o never_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v or_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o mark_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n and_o never_o mind_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n a_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o a_o atheist_n or_o ungodly_a be_v a_o monster_n one_o that_o most_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o lest_o understand_v or_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o §_o 32._o therefore_o god_n daily_o renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v renew_v delight_n may_v renew_v our_o lively_a feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o may_v carry_v we_o on_o in_o love_n without_o cessation_n and_o declining_n our_o nature_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o good_a that_o be_v grow_v ordinary_a and_o common_a that_o god_n by_o our_o renew_a necessity_n and_o the_o renew_a supply_n and_o variety_n of_o mercy_n do_v cure_v this_o defect_n §_o 33._o those_o therefore_o that_o turn_n god_n mercy_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o their_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o the_o more_o and_o love_v he_o
the_o less_o do_v forfeit_v his_o mercy_n by_o their_o inhuman_a and_o irrational_a ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o proud_a covetous_a voluptuous_a person_n the_o ambitious_a fornicator_n glutton_n drunkard_n and_o lover_n of_o sport_n recreation_n idleness_n or_o any_o pleasure_n as_o it_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n §_o 34._o above_o all_o other_o sin_n scipi_fw-la we_o shall_v most_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o itself_o or_o for_o our_o carnal_a self_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o high_a work_n and_o duty_n §_o 35._o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v value_v desire_a and_o seek_v which_o show_v we_o most_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o most_o help_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o §_o 36._o we_o must_v love_v both_o our_o natural_a self_n and_o neighbour_n the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n desire_v our_o own_o good_a and_o they_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o they_o so_o far_o as_o wicked_a with_o the_o hatred_n of_o displicency_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n must_v only_o so_o far_o love_v ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o image_n of_o divine_a goodness_n be_v in_o we_o or_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mere_a natural_a passion_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o beast_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n in_o outward_a act_n for_o those_o may_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n command_n to_o go_v more_o to_o one_o as_o a_o wicked_a child_n that_o have_v less_o true_a amiableness_n in_o he_o but_o all_o holy_a love_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o true_a object_n laert._n §_o 37._o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o might_n not_o limit_v suppress_v or_o neglect_v but_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a predominant_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o prove_v holiness_n to_o be_v natural_o man_v great_a duty_n when_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v confess_v without_o any_o tergiversation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o yea_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v never_o be_v number_v by_o he_o with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o those_o be_v inconsistent_a §_o 38._o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o complacency_n desire_n seek_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a employment_n of_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o command_v faculty_n which_o must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o it_o shall_v daily_o govern_v they_o we_o and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o usual_o he_o will_v think_v of_o with_o his_o most_o practical_a powerful_a thought_n if_o not_o with_o the_o most_o frequent_a §_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o benefit_n and_o express_v our_o own_o admiration_n and_o affection_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v so_o amiable_a have_v give_v we_o our_o speech_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o give_v it_o we_o purposely_o to_o declare_v his_o praise_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o high_o worthy_a or_o better_a employment_n for_o our_o tongue_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o to_o the_o best_a the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o language_n for_o charitable_a and_o pious_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o that_o sacred_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v silent_a to_o its_o maker_n praise_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o divulge_v the_o notice_n of_o his_o benefit_n 52._o condemn_v itself_o and_o the_o heart_n that_o shall_v employ_v it_o as_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n it_o be_v make_v for_o §_o 40._o the_o life_n of_o god_n beneficiaries_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o stream_a effect_n of_o inward_a love_n and_o all_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v improve_v to_o his_o service_n from_o a_o thankful_a heart_n all_o this_o have_v the_o full_a testimony_n of_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o common_a right_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v what_o but_o our_o ultimate_a end_n shall_v be_v principal_o intend_v and_o seek_v through_o our_o whole_a life_n a_o creature_n that_o have_v all_o from_o god_n shall_v in_o love_n and_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v it_o more_o our_o own_o §_o 41._o this_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n hor._n which_o all_o other_o pleasure_n shall_v subserve_v and_o all_o be_v abhor_v which_o contradict_v it_o nothing_o be_v easy_o confess_v by_o all_o than_o the_o desirableness_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n which_o most_o be_v most_o belove_v must_v be_v our_o chief_a delight_n for_o love_n itself_o be_v a_o delight_a act_n unless_o some_o stop_n do_v turn_v it_o aside_o into_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n nothing_o can_v itself_o be_v so_o delectable_a as_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o no_o employment_n so_o delectable_a as_o love_v he_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o recreation_n our_o labour_n and_o our_o pleasure_n our_o food_n and_o feast_n other_o delight_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o further_o these_o delight_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o carry_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o original_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o delight_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o we_o as_o that_o which_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n with_o sensuality_n and_o become_v our_o pleasure_n instead_o of_o god_n §_o 42._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o long_o to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o perfection_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o our_o capacity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o love_n god_n then_o must_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v best_a and_o reason_n teach_v we_o best_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v to_o long_o for_o more_o yea_o for_o perfection_n §_o 43._o thus_o have_v reason_n show_v we_o the_o end_n and_o high_a felicity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o high_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o be_v full_o please_v to_o he_o as_o herein_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v the_o felicity_n and_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o man_n love_n be_v man_n final_a act_n excite_v by_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o god_n so_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o final_a object_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n must_v seek_v its_o rest_n obj._n but_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n indeed_o be_v near_o to_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v make_v they_o our_o benefactor_n and_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o inferior_a cause_n there_o must_v be_v suitableness_n as_o well_o as_o excellency_n to_o win_v love_n 13._o we_o find_v no_o suitableness_n between_o our_o heart_n and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o any_o such_o employment_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o this_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o work_n and_o end_n which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o answ_n 1._o whether_o god_n have_v make_v angel_n or_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n or_o what_o love_n or_o honour_n we_o owe_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o
its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o mere_o by_o their_o abuse_n and_o if_o it_o end_v in_o misery_n by_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o gift_n than_o be_v it_o as_o you_o say_v no_o mercy_n but_o a_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v mercy_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o donor_n will_v have_v a_o fitness_n and_o tendency_n to_o man_n recovery_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o they_o be_v command_v and_o entreat_v according_o to_o use_v it_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o abuse_n obj._n but_o god_n know_v when_o he_o give_v it_o they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o abuse_v it_o answ_n god_n foreknowledge_n or_o omniscience_n be_v his_o perfection_n and_o will_v you_o argue_v from_o thence_o against_o his_o mercy_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n cause_v they_o not_o what_o if_o he_o foreknow_v they_o not_o be_v it_o any_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n way_n till_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v omniscient_a or_o till_o he_o prevent_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o foreknow_v you_o will_v perish_v in_o your_o enmity_n and_o he_o will_v easy_o justify_v his_o mercy_n against_o such_o accusation_n obj._n but_o god_n can_v give_v man_n so_o much_o more_o grace_n as_o to_o prevent_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o will_v answ_n true_a he_o be_v not_o unable_a and_o so_o he_o can_v make_v every_o clod_n a_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n a_o beast_n and_o every_o beast_n a_o man_n and_o every_o man_n a_o angel_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o must_v he_o therefore_o do_v it_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o any_o punishment_n this_n be_v so_o deserve_v that_o god_n may_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o please_v without_o injustice_n yea_o and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v this_n be_v so_o due_a that_o god_n must_v or_o will_v inflict_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v just_a unless_o a_o compensation_n be_v make_v to_o justice_n it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v for_o god_n may_v have_v variety_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v the_o sin_n unpunished_a final_o but_o whether_o he_o proper_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n which_o be_v determinate_a as_o to_o the_o penalty_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n and_o subject_n §_o 3._o therefore_o god_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n pardon_v sin_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n while_o he_o remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v so_o far_o to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o to_o execution_n be_v but_o non_fw-la punire_fw-la proceed_v from_o commiseration_n or_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o god_n remit_v something_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o law_n and_o justice_n he_o may_v inflict_v though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o total_a pardon_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n with_o this_o universal_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v all_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n upon_o term_n consistent_a with_o his_o truth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o common_a good_a pont._n it_o be_v true_a that_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n do_v cause_n man_n to_o think_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o indulgent_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o suitable_a to_o their_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o their_o conceit_n be_v none_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o foresay_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v a_o capable_a subject_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o sober_a reason_n theb._n and_o be_v not_o breed_v by_o sin_n and_o error_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a and_o less_o sinful_a any_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n §_o 5._o this_o apprehension_n be_v increase_v in_o mankind_n by_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v forgive_v all_o that_o which_o he_o bind_v we_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o express_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o that_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v his_o perfection_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o obey_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o form_v we_o more_o to_o his_o image_n ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o forgive_v do_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n stobaeo_n §_o 6._o god_n can_v cast_v away_o from_o his_o love_n and_o from_o felicity_n any_o soul_n which_o true_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o which_o so_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n here_o seem_v to_o arise_v before_o we_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o damn_v one_o that_o true_o love_v he_o vatin_n and_o be_v sanctify_v be_v incredible_a because_o 1._o then_o god_n own_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o saint_n be_v damn_v 2._o because_o then_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v readyer_n to_o love_n god_n than_o god_n to_o love_v he_o 3._o then_o a_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v have_v holy_a desire_n prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o act_n of_o love_n 4._o and_o a_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o glorify_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v miss_v of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o god_n can_v but_o take_v complacency_n in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o those_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o god_n take_v complacency_n in_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n deserve_v death_n and_o misery_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o may_v he_o not_o inflict_v that_o on_o man_n which_o they_o deserve_v do_v not_o justice_n require_v punishment_n on_o they_o 2._o that_o yet_o sin_v not_o away_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o this_o some_o answer_n that_o all_o those_o that_o consist_v with_o love_n and_o holiness_n be_v venial_a sin_n which_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o not_o perpetual_a misery_n i_o rather_o answer_v finib_fw-la 1._o that_o all_o sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n which_o counterballance_v it_o and_o procure_v pardon_v mercy_n do_v deserve_v perpetual_a misery_n and_o therefore_o so_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a in_o themselves_o consider_v but_o that_o grace_n which_o cause_v their_o sanctification_n and_o their_o love_n to_o god_n destruction_n do_v conjunct_o cause_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o in_o rigour_n they_o deserve_v 2._o and_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o love_n god_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o that_o love_v god_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la shall_v be_v damn_v for_o god_n have_v a_o order_n in_o his_o punishment_n and_o first_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v no_o long_o love_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v §_o 7._o the_o sinful_a world_n be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o desperation_n and_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o via_n or_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n or_o accept_v of_o any_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o do_v it_o or_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v and_o no_o hope_n of_o success_n §_o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hor._n and_o the_o foresay_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n continue_v they_o under_o his_o government_n in_o
god_n in_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n many_o heart_n be_v like_o many_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o coal_n which_o flame_n up_o great_o when_o set_v together_o planc_n which_o none_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a signification_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o his_o creature_n do_v purposely_o assemble_v for_o his_o solemn_a and_o most_o reverend_a praise_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o nature_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n §_o 14._o nature_n tell_v we_o laert._n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o cherish_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o to_o propagate_v such_o to_o other_o to_o slander_v or_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o forget_v he_o despise_v he_o or_o neglect_v he_o proem_n to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n or_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o resist_v his_o instruction_n precept_n or_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o power_n entire_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o he_o than_o as_o beseem_v we_o to_o the_o infinite_a most_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n §_o 15._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a mean_n for_o end_a strife_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o solemn_a oath_n where_o proof_n be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o do_v this_o false_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o to_o use_v his_o name_n rash_o unreverent_o profane_o or_o in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v both_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n unnatural_a evil_n §_o 16._o nature_n tell_v we_o magis_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v hearty_o sincere_o spiritual_o and_o also_o decent_o and_o reverent_o indeed_o both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o both_o §_o 17._o it_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o sin_n or_o cruelty_n or_o by_o toyish_a childish_a ludicrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o serious_a or_o which_o tend_v to_o breed_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o he_o or_o which_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o will_n §_n 18._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o its_o welfare_n more_o regardable_a so_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o can_v better_o be_v exercise_v than_o in_o communicate_v holy_a wisdom_n and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a everlasting_a consequence_n fin_n §_o 19_o yea_o nature_n teach_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o occasional_o only_a as_o on_o the_o by_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o state_v office_n which_o try_v man_n shall_v be_v regular_o call_v to_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o universal_a edification_n of_o mankind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o care_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o set_a office_n entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o try_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o if_o unfit_a person_n manage_v so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o will_v mar_v it_o and_o miss_v the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v care_n of_o 241._o than_o that_o which_o he_o think_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o other_o and_o how_o necessary_a order_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o government_n society_n and_o person_n may_v soon_o convince_v we_o §_o 20._o nature_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a serious_a and_o plain_a and_o of_o learner_n to_o be_v thankful_a willing_a studious_a respectful_a and_o rationally-obedient_a as_o remember_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o the_o learner_n will_v not_o do_v their_o part_n the_o receiver_n have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o must_v do_v most_o to_o the_o success_n §_o 21._o nature_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v loose_o and_o ungoverned_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v society_n for_o the_o better_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 22._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o diligent_a and_o exemplary_a lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o please_a of_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n §_o 23._o it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o subject_n must_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o governor_n or._n and_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n §_o 24._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n duty_n with_o special_a love_n and_o diligence_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o prefer_v their_o soul_n §_o 25._o and_o that_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n willing_o and_o thankful_o receive_v their_o instruction_n and_o command_n §_o 26._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o that_o our_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o ultimate_a end_n §_o 27._o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o amiable_a in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o something_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o show_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o inferior_a creature_n do_v 65._o and_o also_o according_a to_o their_o additional_a virtue_n loveliness_n command_v love_n and_o love_n make_v lovely_a this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a cic._n be_v so_o plain_a that_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v tedious_a §_o 28._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o way_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o §_o 29._o particular_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o injurious_o against_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o liberty_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v our_o best_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n §_o 30._o man_n be_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n and_o his_o education_n so_o necessary_a to_o his_o welfare_n and_o promiscuous_a unregulate_v generation_n tend_v so_o manifest_o to_o confusion_n ill_a education_n division_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o unbridled_a exercise_n of_o lust_n tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o reason_n and_o corruption_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v very_o strict_o regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v faithful_o keep_v and_o no_o one_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n nor_o wrong_v another_o chastity_n or_o their_o own_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o proposition_n though_o boar_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o annex_v reason_n nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o household_n division_n and_o ill_a education_n and_o the_o utter_a degenerate_v and_o undo_n of_o mankind_n than_o ungoverned_a copulation_n no_o one_o will_v know_v his_o own_o child_n if_o lust_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o strict_a and_o certain_a law_n and_o then_o none_o will_v love_v they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v any_o certain_a ingenuous_a education_n woman_n will_v become_v most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a as_o soon_o as_o beauty_n fade_v and_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o
yet_o be_v as_o obligatory_a and_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o law_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o answer_v love_n and_o goodness_n with_o gratitude_n and_o love_n so_o that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it you_fw-mi suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o of_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o abstract_a this_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o eminent_o moral_a and_o whether_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o high_a benefit_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o merit_v not_o moral_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o our_o undo_n but_o this_o controversy_n my_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o the_o same_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n also_o §_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o we_o special_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o high_a relation_n be_v love_n which_o as_o such_o be_v above_o obedience_n as_o such_o the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n require_v government_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o love_n be_v a_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v cause_v a_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n cic._n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o such_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v unite_v his_o soul_n to_o virtue_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v or_o restrain_v by_o any_o penal_a law_n no_o more_o than_o man_n need_v a_o law_n to_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o forbear_v self-destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o ungodly_a that_o be_v have_v a_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o cross_v or_o averse_a to_o goodness_n so_o far_o he_o need_v a_o penal_a law_n which_o therefore_o all_o need_n while_o they_o remain_v imperfect_a nature_n have_v make_v love_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o loadstone_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o so_o ponderous_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o the_o will_n do_v natural_o to_o good_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o nature_n go_v after_o it_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o high_a duty_n or_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 3._o the_o essential_a act_n of_o this_o love_n be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a but_o it_o have_v divers_a effect_n concomitant_n and_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v divers_a name_n §_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o it_o work_v towards_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n who_o need_v he_o but_o not_o of_o man_n to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o our_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o §_o 5._o our_o love_n to_o god_n respect_v he_o either_o 1._o as_o our_o efficient_a 2._o dirigent_a 3._o or_o final_a good_a which_o have_v according_o concomitant_a duty_n §_o 6._o i._n our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a receive_v love_n 2._o a_o thankful_a love_n 3._o a_o return_v devote_v serve_v love_n which_o among_o man_n amount_v to_o retribution_n §_o 7._o 1._o a_o absolute_a dependent_a beneficiary_a aught_o with_o full_a dependence_n on_o his_o totall_n benefactor_n to_o receive_v all_o his_o benefit_n with_o love_n and_o willingness_n 28._o a_o undervalue_v of_o benefit_n and_o demur_v or_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n to_o a_o benefactor_n thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a world_n against_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o accept_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o sick_a stomach_n do_v its_o physic_n and_o food_n ib._n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o receive_v god_n mercy_n with_o high_a esteem_n beseem_v such_o beneficiaries_n as_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o thankfulness_n be_v that_o operation_n of_o love_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v convince_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o our_o receiving_n from_o he_o be_v much_o great_a than_o from_o all_o §_o 9_o 3._o though_o we_o can_v requite_v god_n true_a gratitude_n will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v back_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a §_o 10._o ii_o our_o love_n to_o our_o dirigent_a benefactor_n be_v 1._o a_o fiducial_a love_n 2._o a_o love_n well-pleased_n in_o his_o conduct_n 3._o a_o follow_v love_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n chief_o as_o our_o sapiential_a governor_n to_o be_v the_o dirigent_a cause_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o our_o benefactor_n by_o a_o commixture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o relation_n §_o 11._o 1._o so_o infinite_a and_o sure_a a_o friend_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v trist_v with_o a_o general_n confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o particular_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o goodwill_n infinite_a good_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o and_o if_o we_o absolute_o trust_v he_o it_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n §_o 12._o 2._o we_o must_v also_o love_v his_o conduct_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o the_o very_a way_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v both_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o it_o come_v from_o and_o for_o that_o which_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o his_o instruction_n help_n reproof_n and_o all_o his_o conduct_a mean_n shall_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o §_o 13._o 3._o love_n must_v make_v we_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o to_o love_v the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o love_n to_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o venture_v upon_o danger_n and_o conquer_v difficulty_n for_o his_o sake_n §_o 14._o iii_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o final_a good_a be_v 1._o cicer._n a_o desire_v love_n 2._o a_o seek_v love_n and_o 3._o a_o full_a complacential_a delight_a love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o accidental_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mourn_a love_n §_o 15._o 1._o man_n be_v but_o in_o via_n under_o the_o efficiency_n and_o conduct_n of_o love_n to_o final_a love_n and_o goodness_n have_v his_o end_n to_o intend_v and_o his_o mean_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o love_n must_v needs_o work_v by_o desire_n 14._o §_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n will_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o seeking_n and_o frustrate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a §_o 17._o 2._o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o course_n and_o life_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o last_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o end_n and_o so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o desire_v seek_v love_n §_o 18._o 3._o the_o complacential_a delight_a love_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o in_o belief_n and_o hope_n the_o second_o in_o foretaste_n and_o the_o three_o in_o full_a inflame_a exercise_n §_o 19_o 1._o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o the_o foresee_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v our_o end_n must_v needs_o possess_v the_o considerate_a mind_n with_o a_o delight_n which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o hope_n §_o 20._o 2._o when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_a hope_n for_o its_o future_a end_n but_o also_o at_o present_a close_a with_o god_n subratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n
leave_v he_o under_o the_o deserve_a privation_n of_o well-being_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o other_o mercy_n this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o be_v itself_o or_o only_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n for_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o abuse_n nay_o we_o live_v upon_o such_o a_o continue_a emanation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v but_o god_n stop_v of_o his_o stream_n of_o bounty_n and_o we_o perish_v without_o any_o other_o take_v away_o of_o mercy_n from_o we_o §_o 17._o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o choose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tolerable_a pain_n and_o misery_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o even_o so_o much_o as_o will_v not_o utter_o weigh_v down_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o of_o vital_a operation_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o that_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o misery_n be_v more_o eligible_a or_o less_o odious_a than_o annihilation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v we_o see_v abundance_n how_o ever_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a philosopher_n scorn_v it_o as_o baseness_n who_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o in_o grievous_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o miserable_a poverty_n beg_v their_o bread_n or_o toil_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n like_o horse_n and_o yet_o seldom_o taste_v a_o pleasant_a bit_n but_o join_v distract_n care_n with_o labour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o unwilling_a to_o die_v custom_n have_v make_v their_o misery_n tolerable_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o than_o be_v annihilate_v if_o then_o god_n may_v annihilate_v even_o the_o innocent_a suppose_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v the_o contrary_a then_o may_v he_o lay_v all_o that_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n on_o they_o which_o they_o will_v themselves_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o that_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o choice_n §_o 18._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o lay_v more_o misery_n on_o a_o sinner_n than_o on_o one_o that_o never_o deserve_v ill_o and_o to_o lay_v more_o on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o before_o annihilation_n whether_o god_n may_v without_o injustice_n inflict_v more_o misery_n on_o the_o innocent_a than_o he_o will_v himself_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n some_o make_v a_o question_n and_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o god_n usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o of_o the_o guilty_a which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 105._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o miserable_a who_o deserve_v it_o than_o his_o bounty_n make_v they_o before_o any_o guilt_n or_o than_o a_o just_a man_n will_v choose_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v annihilate_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v penalty_n be_v involuntary_a and_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o lay_v more_o upon_o a_o malefactor_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o will_v choose_v before_o a_o condition_n which_o without_o his_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o so_o then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v punish_v a_o man_n everlasting_o 2._o and_o with_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o annihilation_n §_o 19_o god_n may_v leave_v a_o sinner_n his_o being_n and_o in_o particular_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o refuse_v by_o his_o sin_v §_o 20._o and_o he_o may_v just_o withal_o deny_v he_o those_o corporal_a mercy_n meat_n drink_z honour_n pleasure_n health_n ease_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o overvalue_v and_o abuse_v and_o prefer_v before_o god_n and_o great_a blessing_n all_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v deny_v that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n §_o 21._o he_o that_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o natural_a benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v must_v needs_o be_v under_o continual_a pain_n of_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o loss_n for_o all_o this_o want_n must_v needs_o be_v feel_v §_o 22._o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o misery_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n do_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o how_o base_a a_o thing_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o god_n and_o his_o felicity_n and_o for_o how_o vile_a a_o price_n he_o sell_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o odious_o he_o abuse_v god_n by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o continual_a torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o heart-gnawing_a repentance_n in_o himself_o ibid._n §_o 23._o he_o that_o be_v under_o utter_a despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n will_v thereby_o have_v his_o torment_n yet_o more_o increase_v all_o these_o be_v natural_a undeniable_a consequent_n §_o 24._o a_o body_n unite_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o self-tormenting_a forsake_a soul_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n and_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o body_n live_v and_o have_v its_o chief_a peace_n or_o pain_n §_o 25._o thus_o sin_n do_v both_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o as_o a_o moral_a meritorious_a cause_n bring_v on_o dissatisfaction_n grief_n vexation_n desertion_n by_o god_n and_o privation_n of_o felicity_n and_o peace_n §_o 26._o for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o be_v love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o be_v recover_v from_o his_o carnal_a mind_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o moral_o and_o natural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v or_o enjoy_v god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o efficient_o can_v make_v happy_a because_o nothing_o work_v but_o by_o he_o bac._n and_o so_o sin_n meritorious_o undo_v the_o sinner_n by_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o displicence_n and_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o final_o can_v make_v happy_a all_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v to_o he_o and_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o inquisitive_a seek_v mind_n and_o god_n be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o love_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v not_o god_n and_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o delightful_a fruition_n of_o he_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o light_n or_o a_o ox_n can_v feast_v with_o a_o man_n §_o 27._o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o punishment_n and_o despair_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n for_o he_o can_v love_v a_o god_n who_o he_o know_v will_n for_o ever_o by_o penal_a justice_n make_v he_o miserable_a he_o that_o will_v not_o love_v a_o god_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n will_v never_o love_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v shut_v he_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 28._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o such_o a_o self-destroying_a sinner_n who_o have_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n 3._o and_o without_o a_o renew_a mind_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o unnatural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mercy_n that_o will_v have_v save_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n can_v require_v another_o life_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n when_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o nor_o can_v require_v the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n §_o 29._o if_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n before_o prove_v much_o more_o the_o aggravate_v sin_n of_o many_o and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sensuality_n and_o rebellion_n offic._n with_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n call_v and_o mercy_n which_o will_v reclaim_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n it_o have_v before_o be_v manifest_v that_o all_o wilful_a sin_n have_v this_o malignity_n in_o
covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o abundant_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n contemn_v the_o world_n he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o in_o suffer_v death_n on_o a_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o go_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n have_v instruct_v and_o authorize_v his_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n where_o he_o remain_v glorify_v and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n intercede_v for_o we_o teach_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n minister_n and_o word_n 5._o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v make_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.11_o his_o sacrament_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o to_o all_o they_o who_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o will_v give_v himself_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o reconcile_a child_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o will_v glorify_v all_o that_o thus_o persevere_v but_o will_v condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n impenitent_a and_o ungodly_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o covenant_n he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v all_o that_o consent_n thereunto_o to_o invest_v they_o sacramental_o in_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v first_o inspire_v and_o guide_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o they_o may_v true_o and_o full_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v it_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o by_o abundance_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n and_o gift_n to_o be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n 7._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v by_o it_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o open_v and_o soften_a their_o heart_n do_v draw_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v love_n he_o above_o all_o and_o serve_v he_o sincere_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o justify_v go_v to_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o misery_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v 17.24_o and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n shall_v love_v and_o praise_n and_o please_v he_o perfect_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n ii_o according_a to_o this_o belief_n we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o serious_o by_o unfeigned_a consent_n of_o will_n take_v this_o one_o god_n prayer_n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o only_a god_n our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o resolve_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o according_o entering_z into_z his_o church_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o proceed_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o desire_n by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v 1._o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o love_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v well-pleased_n in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o universal_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o like_a to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v like_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n by_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v and_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n deny_v and_o mortify_v their_o own_o fleshly_a desire_n will_n and_o mind_n 4._o that_o our_o nature_n may_v have_v necessary_a support_n protection_n and_o provision_n in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n and_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a 5._o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o through_o our_o redeemer_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v wrong_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o satan_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o from_o ourselves_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v these_o 1._o 21.18_o that_o our_o soul_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o faith_n love_n confidence_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o by_o desire_n obedience_n and_o hope_n meditate_v on_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n of_o death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n exercise_v repentance_n and_o mortify_a sin_n especial_o atheism_n unbelief_n and_o unholiness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o unthankfulness_n pride_n worldliness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a examine_v our_o heart_n about_o our_o grace_n our_o duty_n and_o our_o sin_n watchful_o govern_v our_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o outward_a action_n resist_v temptation_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n our_o speech_n and_o our_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o word_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o foppery_n and_o imagery_n according_a to_o our_o own_o device_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o lead_v we_o to_o idolatry_n 3._o that_o we_o ever_o use_v his_o name_n with_o special_a reverence_n especial_o in_o appeal_n to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n abhor_v profaneness_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o meet_v in_o holy_a assembly_n for_o his_o more_o solemn_a worship_n where_o the_o pastor_n teach_v his_o word_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a thing_n who_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v obey_v and_o honour_v especial_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holiness_n 5._o that_o parent_n educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o prince_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n govern_v in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o that_o child_n love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o all_o subject_n their_o ruler_n in_o due_a subordination_n unto_o god_n 39_o 6._o that_o
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
villainy_n though_o they_o call_v it_o rail_v nor_o will_v he_o flatter_v proud_a rebellious_a dust_n though_o they_o call_v flattery_n a_o necessary_a civility_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o leave_v sin_n in_o honour_n and_o to_o let_v the_o proud_a do_v what_o their_o list_n and_o quiet_o damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o plain_a reproof_n though_o it_o be_v call_v unreverent_a sauciness_n or_o sedition_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o little_a title_n caesar_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n alone_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o a_o usurper_n may_v have_v on_o his_o side_n will_v rather_o praise_v the_o submission_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o christ_n than_o blame_v he_o as_o disloyal_a but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o press_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o also_o have_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v imprint_v on_o it_o for_o that_o be_v too_o little_a but_o intrinsical_o animate_v and_o constitute_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o the_o style_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o design_n contain_v the_o most_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n all_o be_v mysterious_a yet_o admirable_o fit_a consistent_a and_o congruous_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o a_o world_n which_o be_v visible_o and_o undeniable_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o mercy_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o unwilling_a be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n or_o intermediate_v person_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o god_n come_v near_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o man_n again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o violate_v his_o govern_n justice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a nor_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o so_o just_a as_o to_o save_v the_o penitent_a renew_a soul_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v guilty_a state_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o only_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o goodness_n that_o so_o love_n may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v those_o heart_n which_o under_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o guilty_a soul_n have_v such_o evidence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o address_n have_v a_o mediator_n to_o trust_v in_o 21._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o acceptable_a name_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v in_o these_o effect_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o conquer_v in_o a_o suffer_a way_n and_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o life_n and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o universal_a administrator_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o have_v one_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o thence_o to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o blessedness_n and_o that_o sinner_n now_o be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o innocency_n but_o for_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n argum_fw-la and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o seal_v by_o a_o divine_a attestation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o so_o mysterious_a as_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o commission_v to_o open_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o image_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v as_o resplendent_a in_o it_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v as_o wonderful_o represent_v to_o mankind_n as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n here_o sinful_a man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o mean_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v he_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a violate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a word_n so_o condescend_v to_o man_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n become_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o our_o belief_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v he_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v not_o such_o familiarity_n with_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o cure_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n he_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinner_n and_o endure_v to_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o torment_a and_o crucify_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v no_o great_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n have_v at_o first_o decree_v and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v malicious_o draw_v man_n to_o it_o by_o contradict_v this_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v envy_v man_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o be_v like_a god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o now_o christ_n will_v first_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v himself_o by_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v their_o felicity_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o deliver_v they_o free_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v involve_v they_o in_o thus_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o they_o offend_v even_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n as_o man_n who_o as_o god_n be_v most_o immortal_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o send_v she_o as_o his_o first_o messenger_n with_o word_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
far_o and_o follow_v they_o too_o long_o o_o that_o it_o have_v be_v less_o though_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o mercy_n do_v early_o show_v i_o their_o deceit_n and_o turn_v my_o inquire_a thought_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o i_o resign_v myself_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o own_o to_o thou_o i_o subject_a all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o rightful_a sovereign_a governor_n from_o thou_o i_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o life_n 19_o in_o thou_o i_o expect_v my_o true_a felicity_n and_o content_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o love_v thou_o and_o delight_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o blessedness_n or_o i_o must_v have_v none_o the_o little_a taste_n of_o this_o sweetness_n which_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n have_v have_v do_v tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o real_a joy_n i_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v my_o mind_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o feel_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o my_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o have_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o even_o in_o the_o pant_a languish_a desire_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o find_v that_o thou_o and_o only_o thou_o be_v its_o rest_a place_n and_o though_o love_n do_v now_o but_o search_n and_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v reach_v upward_o but_o can_v reach_v the_o glorious_a light_n the_o bless_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n for_o which_o it_o long_v yet_o by_o its_o eye_n its_o aim_n its_o motion_n its_o moan_n its_o groan_n i_o know_v its_o meaning_n where_o it_o will_v be_v and_o i_o know_v its_o end_n my_o displace_v soul_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o it_o come_v near_o to_o thou_o till_o it_o know_v thou_o better_o till_o it_o love_v thou_o more_o it_o love_v itself_o and_o justify_v that_o self_n love_n when_o it_o can_v love_v thou_o it_o loathe_v itself_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o itself_o as_o a_o lifeless_a burden_n when_o it_o feel_v no_o pant_n after_o thou_o be_v thou_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o solitary_a desert_n it_o will_v seek_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v after_o thou_o thy_o presence_n make_v a_o crowd_n a_o church_n thy_o converse_n make_v a_o closet_n or_o solitary_a wood_n or_o field_n to_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o angelical_a chore._n the_o creature_n be_v dead_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o life_n and_o ugly_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o insignificant_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o its_o sense_n the_o soul_n be_v deform_v which_o be_v without_o thy_o image_n and_o lifeless_a which_o live_v not_o in_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o love_n be_v not_o its_o pulse_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n its_o constant_a breath_n the_o mind_n be_v unlearned_a which_o read_v not_o thy_o name_n on_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v not_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o dote_v that_o doubt_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o perfection_n and_o he_o dream_v who_o do_v not_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o let_v i_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n no_o reason_n no_o love_n no_o life_n but_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o thou_o employ_v on_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a perfect_a final_a object_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n erect_v by_o thy_o son_n and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o mediation_n i_o humble_o devote_v and_o offer_v thou_o this_o heart_n o_o that_o i_o can_v say_v with_o great_a feeling_n this_o flame_a love_a long_a heart_n but_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o must_v kindle_v on_o my_o sacrifice_n must_v come_v from_o thou_o it_o will_v not_o else_o ascend_v unto_o thou_o let_v it_o consume_v this_o dross_n so_o the_o noble_a part_n may_v know_v its_o home_n all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n be_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v wash_v in_o precious_a blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o it_o still_o look_v towards_o thou_o and_o groan_v to_o thou_o and_o follow_v after_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o gold_n and_o mirth_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o inferior_a foolery_n no_o more_o it_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o will_v be_v entertain_v or_o perish_v though_o alas_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o as_o it_o will_v i_o bold_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o it_o seek_v it_o crave_v no_o great_a blessedness_n than_o perfect_a endless_a mutual_a love_n it_o be_v vow_v to_o thou_o even_o to_o thou_o alone_o and_o will_v never_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n more_o but_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v its_o rest_n and_o joy_n it_o hate_v itself_o for_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o account_v no_o want_n deformity_n shame_n or_o pain_n so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o calamity_n for_o thou_o the_o glorious_a bless_a god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v my_o guilty_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o work_v of_o love_n by_o the_o sweet_a communication_n of_o thy_o love_n he_o can_v be_v no_o saviour_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o only_a ultimate_a end_n it_o be_v only_o a_o guide_n and_o way_n to_o thou_o that_o my_o anxious_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o study_v and_o none_o can_v teach_v i_o right_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o live_v to_o thou_o but_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o thou_o that_o must_v conduct_v i_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v long_o look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lucid_a region_n from_o whence_o thy_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v better_o see_v than_o that_o in_o which_o my_o lot_n be_v fall_v but_o no_o traveller_n that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o book_n which_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o no_o creature_n which_o i_o can_v see_v do_v tell_v i_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v no_o way_n so_o suitable_a to_o my_o soul_n no_o medicine_n so_o fit_v to_o my_o misery_n no_o bellows_o so_o fit_a to_o kindle_v love_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o glass_n and_o messenger_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o see_v no_o doctrine_n so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a as_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o so_o full_o confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o thy_o own_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o which_o so_o pure_o plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n from_o self_n and_o vanity_n and_o condemn_v its_o sin_n and_o purify_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o direct_o unto_o thou_o and_o though_o my_o former_a ignorance_n disable_v i_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o age_n past_a and_o to_o see_v the_o method_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o when_o i_o look_v into_o thy_o word_n disable_v i_o from_o see_v the_o beauteous_a method_n of_o thy_o truth_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glimpse_n of_o clear_a light_n which_o have_v discover_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o then_o discern_v not_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o most_o hideous_a temptation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n thou_o keep_v alive_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v alive_o the_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o unto_o holiness_n which_o it_o have_v kindle_v thou_o have_v merciful_o give_v i_o the_o witness_n in_o myself_o not_o a_o unreasonable_a persuasion_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o that_o renew_a nature_n those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o sure_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o thou_o and_o o_o how_o much_o more_o have_v i_o perceive_v in_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n than_o in_o myself_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o lot_n among_o the_o soul_n who_o christ_n have_v heal_v i_o have_v daily_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o gospel_n upon_o sinner_n all_o the_o love_n that_o ever_o i_o perceive_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o true_a obedience_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v perform_v to_o thou_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o spirit_n help_v i_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v those_o prayer_n what_o pledge_n have_v thou_o give_v to_o my_o stagger_a faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o prayer_n have_v procure_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v yet_o deceit_n must_v i_o not_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v deceive_v
even_o so_o the_o brutish_a grossness_n of_o the_o somatist_n drive_v some_o philosopher_n into_o platonic_a dream_n and_o the_o platonic_a fiction_n harden_v the_o epicurean_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a way_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 13._o think_v that_o epicurus_n be_v move_v to_o his_o opinion_n against_o providence_n by_o see_v the_o hurt_n that_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a endure_v from_o the_o wo●ser_a sort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o run_v out_o on_o one_o side_n the_o way_n because_o other_o man_n run_v out_o on_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o argue_v from_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sober_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v true_a than_o from_o the_o extreme_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v falsehood_n when_o reason_n will_v allow_v you_o to_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o extreme_n be_v falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o have_v rather_o hold_v plato_n anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o aristotle_n intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o his_o move_a intelligence_n than_o epicurus_n his_o atom_n and_o motion_n only_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v with_o alexander_n arphad_n that_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la corporis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la principio_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o stoic_n doctrine_n of_o intellectual_a fire_n do_v all_o than_o gassendus_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o no_o incorporeal_a thing_n can_v move_v a_o corporeal_a or_o that_o atom_n and_o their_o motion_n only_o do_v all_o that_o we_o find_v do_v in_o nature_n when_o i_o look_v over_o and_o about_o i_o i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n quite_o past_o my_o power_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a part_n above_o we_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o much_o noble_a creature_n than_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o platonist_n and_o the_o ancient_a platonic_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o think_v that_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o superior_a intelligence_n be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o their_o study_n than_o mere_a body_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a approbation_n of_o my_o reason_n in_o this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o any_o of_o their_o presumption_n and_o uncertain_a or_o unsound_a conceit_n say_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n pag._n 778._o when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o plato_n pythagoras_n plotinus_n and_o numenius_n be_v for_o the_o pass_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o bruit_n but_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v that_o they_o pass_v only_o into_o man_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la famulum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commiserint_fw-la peccatum_fw-la puniens_fw-la antequam_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la supplicium_fw-la sumam_fw-la praemoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la meminerint_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la mala_fw-la recurrant_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la ultima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la decernit_fw-la non_fw-la edocet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la poenarum_fw-la causas_fw-la sed_fw-la scelerum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la omnem_fw-la tollet_fw-la vide_fw-la pag._n 382._o for_o this_o reason_n and_o many_o other_o we_o assume_v not_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o soul_n pre-existence_n and_o think_v all_o such_o unproved_a fancy_n to_o be_v but_o snare_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n punish_v man_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n while_o he_o total_o obliterate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o so_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5._o nor_o will_v we_o with_o origen_n thus_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v for_o more_o such_o change_n hereafter_o which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o proof_n of_o nor_o will_v we_o distribute_v the_o angelical_a hierarchy_n into_o all_o the_o degree_n which_o the_o pseudo-dionysius_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o gnostic_n basilidian_o saturninian_o valentinian_o and_o abundance_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n corrupt_a christianity_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o fanatic_a dream_n about_o the_o unrevealed_a power_n and_o world_n above_o we_o either_o worship_a angel_n or_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v not_o reveal_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n or_o without_o cause_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o col._n 2.18_o nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o religion_n with_o paracelsus_n behmen_n the_o rosicrucians_n or_o the_o rest_n describe_v by_o christ_n beckman_n exercit._n of_o the_o philosophical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o overstretched_a imagination_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o athenagoras_n apol._n pag._n 57_o magnum_fw-la numerum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la quos_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o architectus_fw-la mundi_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o class_n ordinavit_fw-la centuriavitque_fw-la ut_fw-la elementa_fw-la coelos_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la vicesque_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderarent_fw-la though_o we_o may_v add_v with_o junilius_fw-la africanus_n that_o whether_o the_o angel_n meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n of_o establish_v creature_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n objection_n xix_o voice_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v continue_v individuate_n yet_o its_o act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n to_o act_v by_o and_o as_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o oblivion_n in_o old_a man_n be_v the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la of_o the_o former_a spirit_n by_o the_o continual_a flux_n or_o transition_n of_o matter_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o all_o memory_n will_v cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o not_o remember_v the_o cause_n answ_n 1._o i●_n gassendus_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v true_a man_n shall_v forget_v all_o thing_n once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o once_o a_o month_n consider_v how_o many_o pound_n of_o matter_n be_v spend_v every_o 24_o hour_n and_o why_o then_o do_v we_o better_v when_o we_o be_v old_a remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v between_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o twenty_o corp_n than_o most_o of_o the_o late_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n very_o sensible_o 2._o what_o be_v man_n memory_n for_o with_o bruit_n we_o meddle_v not_o but_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o remember_v a_o know_v of_o thing_n past_a sure_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n with_o the_o know_v of_o thing_n present_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v not_o memory_n a_o three_o faculty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n 3._o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o survive_a soul_n will_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o essential_a power_n and_o grow_v by_o its_o change_n not_o only_o impotent_a but_o another_o thing_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v still_o a_o intelligent_a power_n and_o though_o remote_a action_n and_o effect_n such_o as_o writing_n fight_a etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o instrument_n which_o be_v remove_v we_o can_v do_v they_o without_o yet_o essential_a act_n be_v nothing_o so_o which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o light_v heat_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v but_o due_a object_n these_o will_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o instrument_n nor_o will_v the_o creator_n who_o continue_v at_o a_o active_a intelligent_a power_n continue_v it_o so_o in_o vain_a by_o deny_v it_o necessary_n for_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o many_o respect_n between_o the_o soul_n act_n here_o and_o hereafter_o but_o the_o act_n flow_v from_o its_o essence_n immediate_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n complacency_n call_v love_n and_o displacencie_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v the_o same_o contempt_n how_o far_o the_o soul_n here_o do_v act_n without_o any_o idea_n or_o instrument_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n hereafter_o no_o man_n do_v now_o full_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o intellectual_a volitive_a power_n will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o its_o active_a essence_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v its_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o far_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o such_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n samuel_n parker_n in_o his_o teutam_fw-la phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 333_o etc._n etc._n have_v notable_o open_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o scientia_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v
as_o nutriment_n blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n before_o it_o be_v true_o make_v our_o own_o it_o expect_v i_o say_v not_o great_a courtship_n but_o more_o cordial_a friendship_n than_o a_o transient_a salute_n before_o it_o will_v unveil_v its_o glory_n and_o illustrate_v beautify_v and_o bless_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v food_n and_o physic_n it_o will_v nourish_v and_o heal_v but_o not_o by_o a_o bare_a look_n or_o hear-say_n nor_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prescript_n can_v i_o procure_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v his_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o treatise_n will_v suffice_v on_o its_o part_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o light_n which_o the_o sagae_fw-la the_o lemures_n and_o daemon_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o expect_v universal_a success_n no_o not_o if_o i_o bring_v a_o book_n from_o heaven_n the_o far_o great_a part_n have_v unprepared_a mind_n and_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la fata_fw-la libelli_fw-la these_o drone_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o scripture-difficulty_n or_o of_o a_o argument_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o understand_v the_o alphabet_n of_o nature_n even_o those_o point_n which_o supernatural_a revelation_n presuppose_v such_o uncapableness_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n as_o the_o want_n of_o solid_a proof_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o writer_n most_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o filthy_a sensuality_n or_o worldly_a care_n and_o their_o relish_n be_v vitiate_a by_o luscious_a vanity_n their_o reason_n be_v debase_v by_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o darken_a and_o debilitate_a by_o long_a alienation_n from_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v plain_a truth_n nor_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o ●othfulness_n and_o sensuality_n have_v so_o far_o conquer_v humanity_n itself_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v take_v up_o with_o what_o their_o play-fellow_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o everlasting_a concernment_n ●nless_a they_o can_v secure_v they_o by_o a_o idle_a gamesome_a fleshly_a life_n or_o grow_v wise_a by_o the_o short_a superficial_a study_n of_o a_o alienate_v unwilling_a tire_a mind_n unless_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n will_v ●e_v save_o know_v by_o a_o few_o distract_a thought_n of_o a_o discompose_v mind_n or_o the_o ramble_a talk_n of_o their_o companion_n who_o head_n be_v as_o unfurnished_a and_o giddy_a as_o their_o own_o or_o by_o the_o cursory_a perusal_n of_o a_o few_o book_n which_o cross_v not_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o more_o belove_a employment_n and_o delight_n they_o will_v neither_o be_v solid_a christian_n nor_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n if_o god_n will_v be_v converse_v with_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o feast_n cup_n and_o oath_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o revel_v and_o with_o their_o whore_n if_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o and_o serious_o obey_v he_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o may_v become_v good_a christian_n but_o if_o retire_v serious_a thought_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o honest_a faithfulness_n to_o what_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v excuse_v they_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hour_n perusal_n of_o a_o book_n of_o astronomy_n geometry_n music_n physic_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o skilful_a in_o these_o art_n do_v expect_v to_o attain_v far_o high_a wisdom_n by_o inconsiderable_a industry_n and_o search_n and_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o vision_n in_o their_o dream_n or_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o noise_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o such_o man_n if_o i_o be_v large_a and_o copious_a their_o laziness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v it_o if_o i_o be_v concise_a i_o can_v satisfy_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o think_v nothing_o well_o prove_v if_o every_o objection_n be_v not_o answer_v which_o idle_a cavil_v brain_n can_v bring_v neither_o have_v they_o sufficient_a attentiveness_n for_o brevity_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n allow_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o contradict_a vice_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v call_v for_o impossibility_n for_o the_o cure_n their_o incapacity_n say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o full_a explication_n or_o i_o can_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n or_o truth_n their_o averseness_n and_o slothfulness_n say_v it_o must_v be_v short_a or_o i_o shall_v be_v tire_v with_o it_o or_o can_v have_v while_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v answer_v both_o these_o expectation_n to_o the_o full_a but_o though_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v make_v the_o book_n big_a than_o i_o intend_v the_o nauseat_a stomach_n of_o most_o reader_n have_v persuade_v i_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a word_n and_o as_o big_a as_o the_o book_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o style_n be_v so_o far_o from_o redundancy_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v oft_o repeat_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o chew_v the_o particular_a word_n but_o swallow_v they_o whole_a and_o bestow_v his_o labour_n only_o on_o the_o sentence_n i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n ficinus_fw-la very_a true_o note_v that_o while_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v sufficient_o conscious_a of_o their_o ignorance_n to_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n course_n they_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o first_o grow_v to_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o at_o ripeness_n of_o age_n imagine_v that_o their_o wit_n be_v ripe_a and_o think_v that_o their_o unfurnished_a mind_n because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a quickness_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o they_o read_v then_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o from_o 18_o to_o 28_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a age_n but_o if_o god_n keep_v they_o as_o humble_v diligent_a learner_n till_o they_o have_v orderly_o go_v through_o their_o course_n of_o study_n and_o sanctify_v their_o green_a youthful_a knowledge_n they_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v confirm_v christian_n ficin_n de_fw-fr verit._n rel._n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o diligence_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o i_o still_o entreat_v and_o not_o his_o belief_n for_o i_o will_v beg_v nothing_o of_o his_o understanding_n but_o justice_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o suppose_v god_n help_n do_v trust_n to_o the_o cogencie_n of_o evidence_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o expect_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o learn_v shall_v be_v able_a himself_o to_o answer_v a_o hundred_o trivial_a objection_n which_o be_v here_o pass_v by_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a textual_a difficulty_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v on_o those_o subject_n for_o this_o book_n be_v long_o enough_o already_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o read_v as_o he_o go_v along_o will_v see_v that_o i_o give_v he_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o hasty_a and_o half-witted_a reader_n can_v find_v objection_n and_o word_n enough_o against_o the_o plain_a truth_n here_o write_v and_o such_o as_o he_o think_v do_v need_n a_o particular_a answer_n when_o a_o understand_a reader_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v recite_v they_o i_o have_v more_o compassion_n on_o the_o sober_a reader_n than_o for_o the_o humour_v of_o every_o brainsick_a sceptic_a to_o stand_v prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o i_o write_v for_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o at_o dear_a rate_n than_o jest_v for_o other_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o to_o be_v wise_a too_o late_o and_o for_o those_o capricious_a brain_n who_o deride_v our_o ordinary_a preach_n as_o beg_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v
when_o they_o have_v here_o and_o in_o other_o such_o write_n find_v our_o fundamental_o prove_v let_v they_o hereafter_o excuse_v our_o superstructure_n and_o not_o think_v that_o every_o sermon_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o prove_v our_o christianity_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n i_o give_v you_o no_o testimony_n from_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o authority_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v natural_a verity_n by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o legible_a in_o nature_n because_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v it_o not_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o attestation_n to_o most_o particular_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o though_o less_o distinct_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v but_o be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o my_o book_n i_o be_v force_v to_o do_v this_o part_n less_o exact_o than_o i_o will_v have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v near_o my_o own_o or_o any_o other_o library_n again_o i_o serious_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o just_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n here_o give_v that_o i_o fear_v nothing_o as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o success_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v incapacity_n through_o half-wittedness_a or_o wickedness_n or_o his_o laziness_n in_o a_o cursory_a and_o negligent_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v concise_o but_o evident_o propose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o seneca_n say_v magna_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o vitis_fw-la placet_fw-la i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la caecis_fw-la malignis_fw-la vel_fw-la ignavis_fw-la prodest_fw-la and_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o hierom_n word_n ad_fw-la paul_n nunquam_fw-la benefit_n quoth_v fit_a praeoccupato_fw-la animo_fw-la be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v its_o glory_n and_o feel_v its_o power_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v octob._n 31._o 1666._o a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o mankind_n felicity_n richard_n baxter_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n reader_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o andvnbeliever_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o in_o a_o land_n where_o christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a religion_n and_o under_o governor_n and_o law_n which_o countenance_n it_o but_o this_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v you_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o serious_a entertainment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o you_o to_o detain_v you_o from_o ●t_a you_o have_v content_v yourselves_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o your_o prince_n and_o your_o parent_n precept_n in_o library_n and_o law_n and_o to_o say_v over_o some_o of_o these_o by_o ●ote_n while_o you_o banish_v it_o from_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o not_o also_o from_o your_o sober_a thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v indeed_o no_o religion_n of_o your_o own_o because_o the_o labour_n of_o understanding_n and_o obey_v it_o seem_v too_o dear_a a_o price_n to_o purchase_v it_o you_o ●ve_v think_v it_o most_o serviceable_a to_o your_o quietness_n and_o your_o reputation_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o parent_n or_o your_o king_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o irreligious_a rabble_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v your_o effectual_a monitor_n to_o awaken_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v your_o reason_n to_o look_v behind_o you_o within_z you_o and_o before_o you_o and_o serious_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o prudent_o to_o manage_v your_o own_o concernment_n can_v you_o think_v that_o that_o man_n have_v any_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o god_n or_o have_v he_o indeed_o a_o god_n who_o prefer_v his_o lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o or_o that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o his_o love_n be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n or_o that_o be_v not_o great_a than_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o be_v not_o full_o sufficient_a for_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o own_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v when_o you_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o join_v in_o visible_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n or_o can_v you_o think_v while_o you_o be_v awake_a and_o sober_a that_o perfidiousness_n will_v save_v you_o and_o be_v take_v by_o god_n instead_o of_o christianity_n will_v god_n accept_v you_o for_o a_o perjure_a profession_n to_o be_v that_o and_o do_v that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n be_v hypocrisy_n a_o virtue_n and_o will_n lie_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christianity_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n its_o employment_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v its_o constitution_n and_o its_o trade_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v but_o our_o travelling-helps_a and_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a and_o the_o interest_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n be_v this_o the_o life_n which_o you_o live_v or_o which_o you_o hate_v i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n as_o you_o regard_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o reason_n tell_v we_o why_o you_o will_v profess_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o abhor_v or_o why_o will_v you_o abhor_v a_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v why_o will_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o part_n of_o a_o parrot_n or_o a_o ape_n to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o word_n or_o move_v your_o body_n while_o you_o detest_v the_o humane_a part_n to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o live_v to_o god_n do_v you_o live_v only_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2.5_o 6._o do_v you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n only_o for_o self-condemnation_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o in_o judgement_n that_o you_o wilful_o live_v unchristian_a life_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o as_o to_o be_v serious_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v who_o hate_v you_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o you_o call_v yourselves_o in_o customary_a word_n or_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v yourselves_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o read_v matth._n 23.29_o 30_o 31._o why_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o dead_a saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o live_n and_o will_v make_v more_o martyr_n while_o you_o keep_v festival_n of_o commemoration_n of_o those_o that_o other_o make_v quae_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la justitia_fw-la sanctos_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o sanctitatem_fw-la contemnere_fw-la primus_fw-la gradus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la diligere_fw-la chrysost_n in_o matth._n 24._o christ_n have_v not_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o some_o of_o you_o who_o wear_v his_o livery_n turk_n and_o heathen_n be_v more_o gentle_a to_o true_a christian_n and_o have_v shed_v less_o of_o their_o blood_n than_o hypocrite_n christian_n have_v do_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o pharisee_n consume_v many_o who_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v else_o have_v spare_v be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o infidel_n world_n who_o detest_v christianity_n because_o of_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o we_o christ_n renounce_v you_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o we_o renounce_v you_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v philosophy_n because_o some_o vagrant_a sot_n have_v call_v themselves_o philosopher_n or_o have_v sail_v with_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n they_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v physic_n because_o many_o ignorant_a woman_n and_o mountebank_n have_v profess_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reproach_n
self-sufficient_a and_o be_v the_o high_a excellency_n it_o must_v have_v a_o infiniteness_n and_o need_v no_o help_n from_o any_o other_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v conscious_a of_o imperfection_n in_o knowledge_n its_o ignorance_n be_v its_o burden_n and_o dishonour_n zenone_n it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o assert_v of_o itself_o it_o know_v no_o such_o perfection_n or_o operation_n it_o know_v little_a comparative_o of_o the_o universe_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v it_o need_v not_o all_o the_o help_n of_o evidence_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o dispute_n moreover_o it_o be_v conscious_a of_o imperfection_n in_o goodness_n and_o defilement_n of_o evil_n it_o be_v defective_a in_o govern_v this_o flesh_n which_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o a_o sinner_n or_o culpable_a if_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o uncause_v independent_a be_v moreover_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o impotency_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o go_v about_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n pose_v and_o stall_v i_o a_o thousand_o thing_n i_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o as_o many_o i_o will_v have_v and_o can_v whereas_o a_o uncause_v independent_a mind_n shall_v necessary_o have_v a_o uncause_v independent_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o shall_v at_o least_o partake_v of_o infiniteness_n in_o all_o ibid._n and_o if_o my_o soul_n do_v thus_o fabricate_v my_o body_n than_o what_o need_v it_o pre-existent_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o and_o why_o do_v it_o not_o make_v it_o soon_o see_v it_o have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o it_o can_v a_o independent_a mind_n be_v ignorant_a what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o this_o flesh_n and_o why_o do_v it_o not_o amend_v the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o body_n or_o why_o do_v it_o not_o make_v itself_o a_o body_n more_o excellent_a more_o comely_a more_o sound_a more_o clean_a and_o more_o durable_a can_v it_o choose_v no_o better_o can_v it_o not_o heal_v and_o perfect_v this_o can_v it_o not_o prevent_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o see_v i_o find_v it_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a mind_n and_o cause_v it_o at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_o take_v from_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n do_v thus_o independent_o make_v my_o body_n do_v all_o other_o soul_n do_v so_o by_o their_o body_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o have_v a_o superior_a cause_n if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o seem_v that_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o toad_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a uncause_v independent_a be_v but_o why_o then_o have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n no_o reason_n no_o speech_n why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o more_o honourable_a dwell_n why_o do_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v equal_o excellent_a and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o eternal_a independent_a being_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n or_o live_a wight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o one_o true_a perfect_a god_n there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a demigod_n which_o all_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o independency_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o sufficiency_n which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o further_a inquiry_n whether_o they_o do_v all_o their_o business_n independent_o or_o by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consent_n and_o how_o they_o all_o do_v to_o agree_v and_o not_o fall_v into_o perpetual_a war_n how_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o idiot_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n come_v to_o be_v so_o self-denying_a as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o part_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o aristotle_n and_o seneca_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o better_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o who_o make_v the_o thing_n inanimate_a that_o have_v no_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v they_o not_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v conscious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a be_v that_o can_v illuminate_v itself_o nor_o know_v what_o it_o will_v know_v nor_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v nor_o do_v what_o it_o will_v do_v nor_o can_v support_v its_o body_n or_o itself_o a_o hour_n it_o look_v dependent_o to_o something_o high_a for_o help_v and_o protection_n and_o supply_v and_o mercy_n and_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v no_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o even_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n zen._n and_o that_o individuation_n be_v by_o matter_n only_o and_o that_o so_o though_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a first_o cause_n and_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o i_o be_o search_v after_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o assert_v high_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o i_o be_o prove_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o immortal_a soul_n but_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o heliogabalus_n sardanapalus_n idiot_n or_o toad_n shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o then_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v alike_o if_o all_o be_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o murderer_n 1._o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v murder_v of_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o saint_n yea_o of_o caesar_n and_o of_o his_o dog_n and_o how_o then_o come_v there_o so_o much_o enmity_n between_o they_o and_o so_o great_a disparity_n why_o be_v one_o wise_a and_o another_o foolish_a or_o brutish_a and_o one_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o bird_n or_o horse_n seem_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o as_o good_a a_o kind_n of_o matter_n as_o man_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o nero_n in_o as_o good_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o paul_n or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o turn_v to_o villainy_n from_o virtue_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o it_o have_v before_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n that_o principal_o individuate_v but_o form_n nor_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a and_o between_o man_n and_o serpent_n or_o beast_n so_o much_o in_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n moreover_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v felicity_n and_o fear_v infelicity_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o need_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n god_n can_v be_v miserable_a but_o man_n can_v as_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v little_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n god_n can_v be_v evil_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o evil_a as_o experience_n teach_v god_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v or_o afflict_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n and_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o think_v when_o he_o hang_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o either_o punish_v bare_a flesh_n or_o that_o he_o punish_v god_n moreover_o god_n can_v wrong_v no_o man_n but_o one_o man_n may_v wrong_v another_o god_n need_v not_o fear_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v fear_v it_o no_o part_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o toad_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a man_n god_n have_v no_o body_n but_o so_o have_v these_o soul_n else_o when_o man_n eat_v a_o plant_n or_o bird_n or_o any_o flesh_n they_o eat_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v body_n only_o that_o be_v quantitative_a or_o extensive_a and_o so_o divisible_a into_o part_n many_o part_n of_o one_o body_n may_v be_v animate_v by_o one_o soul_n but_o not_o by_o many_o part_n of_o that_o one_o soul_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a itself_o but_o why_o may_n some_o object_n may_v i_o not_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o orb_n be_v one_o world_n or_o one_o body_n of_o one_o inform_v soul_n which_o be_v god_n and_o so_o that_o real_o those_o which_o you_o call_v individual_n be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o one_o animate_v world_n answ_n this_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v whether_o the_o world_n be_v animate_v by_o one_o world_n universal_a soul_n we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o this_o inform_a soul_n be_v
esse_fw-la which_o be_v dependent_a in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v contradiction_n 2._o the_o effect_n in_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creation_n declare_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v infinite_o wise_a the_o small_a insect_n be_v so_o curious_o make_v and_o so_o admirable_o fit_v and_o instruct_v to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n the_o small_a plant_n in_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n and_o smell_n and_o quality_n use_n and_o operation_n and_o beautiful_a flower_n so_o marvellous_o constitute_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o unseen_a form_n and_o propagate_v by_o unsearchable_a seminal_a virtue_n the_o small_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n so_o adorn_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o admirable_o furnish_v for_o their_o proper_a end_n especial_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o species_n in_o love_n and_o sagacity_n and_o diligence_n to_o their_o young_a by_o instinct_n equal_v in_o those_o particular_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o vile_a beast_n and_o vermin_n the_o quality_n and_o operation_n of_o all_o the_o organ_n humour_n and_o spirit_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o overrule_a all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a instance_n in_o the_o creature_n do_v all_o concur_v to_o proclaim_v that_o man_n as_o mad_a as_o madness_n can_v possible_o make_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a who_o think_v that_o any_o low_a cause_n than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n do_v principal_o produce_v all_o this_o and_o that_o by_o any_o brutish_a or_o natural_a motion_n or_o confluence_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v thus_o order_v continue_a and_o maintain_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n superior_a to_o mere_a natural_a matter_n and_o motion_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o mineral_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o appearance_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v now_o beyond_o our_o reach_n yea_o ibid._n if_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o orb_n both_o fix_a star_n and_o planet_n and_o of_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o order_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o communication_n and_o influence_n on_o each_o other_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o wondrous_a motion_n if_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n especial_o the_o active_a element_n fire_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n magnitude_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o thousand_o sun_n and_o lesser_a world_n which_o constitute_v the_o universal_a world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v if_o we_o know_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o do_v we_o know_v all_o the_o intelligence_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o unhappy_a degenerate_a spirit_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o light_n and_o joy_n into_o darkness_n and_o horror_n by_o depart_v from_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v see_v all_o these_o comprehensive_o at_o one_o view_n what_o thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v think_v bedlam_n too_o honourable_a a_o place_n for_o that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v or_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o accidental_a motion_n of_o subtle_a matter_n or_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n or_o any_o thing_n below_o a_o wisdom_n and_o power_n infinite_o transcend_v all_o that_o with_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n 76._o and_o be_v the_o chief_a continuer_n of_o such_o a_o incomprehensible_a frame_n §_o 18._o the_o first_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o good_n by_o goodness_n i_o mean_v all_o essential_a excellency_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o fruit_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o goodness_n natural_a and_o moral_a so_o be_v it_o the_o index_n of_o that_o transcendent_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o both_o this_o goodness_n be_v incomparable_o beyond_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n good_a or_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n as_o relative_a to_o man._n and_o it_o be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o mere_a name_n as_o express_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o than_o by_o definition_n as_o sensible_a quality_n light_n colour_n sound_n odour_n sweet_a bitter_a etc._n etc._n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n best_a which_o lead_v to_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o inform_v the_o intellect_n what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n sensible_a enter_v the_o definition_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o sense_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o yet_o the_o object_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o act_n and_o as_o truth_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o intellection_n and_o intellection_n the_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n before_o intellection_n and_o contemporary_a with_o the_o intellect_n so_o be_v it_o between_o goodness_n and_o the_o will._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o uncreated_a good_a and_o of_o a_o create_a will_n then_o good_a be_v infinite_o antecedent_n to_o that_o will._n but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v create_v have_v a_o nature_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o notion_n of_o excellency_n and_o goodness_n be_v natural_o in_o our_o estimative_a faculty_n and_o the_o relish_n of_o it_o or_o complacency_n in_o it_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a as_o if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o angel_n my_o estimation_n call_v he_o excellent_a and_o good_a and_o my_o will_n do_v complacential_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o look_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o myself_o or_o if_o i_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o never_o see_v he_o or_o be_v personal_o behold_v to_o he_o 6._o that_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o good_a the_o goodness_n of_o his_o creature_n prove_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n earth_n and_o heaven_n proceed_v from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o creator_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o eminency_n in_o he_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o nor_o give_v to_o creature_n what_o he_o have_v not_o §_o 19_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o excellency_n contain_v his_o happiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o love_n or_o benignity_n §_o 20._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v consist_v 1._o in_o his_o be_v himself_o 2._o in_o his_o know_a himself_o 3._o in_o his_o love_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o that_o in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v his_o own_o perfection_n be_v his_o happiness_n and_o as_o knowledge_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v both_o his_o perfection_n and_o delight_n so_o the_o transcendent_a omniscience_n of_o the_o creator_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n as_o distinguish_v by_o our_o narrow_a mind_n and_o such_o felicity_n as_o may_v be_v call_v eminent_o his_o delight_n metaphys_n though_o what_o god_n delight_n be_v we_o know_v not_o formal_o and_o as_o love_n or_o complacency_n be_v the_o perfective_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o man_n and_o be_v his_o high_a final_a and_o enjoy_v act_n of_o which_o all_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n though_o not_o formal_o the_o same_o with_o love_n in_o man_n yet_o eminent_o so_o call_v as_o knowable_a to_o we_o by_o no_o other_o name_n and_o this_o complacency_n must_v needs_o be_v principal_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a primitive_a good_a and_o as_o there_o be_v primitive_o no_o good_a but_o himself_o to_o love_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o as_o his_o creature_n of_o which_o anon_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o most_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o amiable_a to_o himself_o self-love_n and_o self-esteem_a in_o
it_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v and_o another_o which_o illuminate_v and_o another_o which_o heat_v but_o the_o whole_a sun_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o fire_n or_o aethereal_a matter_n do_v move_v the_o whole_a illuminate_v and_o the_o whole_a do_v heat_n and_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o quality_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o motion_n illumination_n and_o calefaction_n be_v act_n flow_v immediate_o from_o its_o essence_n as_o contain_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o such_o act_n he_o that_o can_v write_v a_o perfect_a method_n of_o physics_n and_o morality_n will_v show_v we_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o all_o its_o part_n from_o first_o to_o last_o but_o as_o the_o vein_n artery_n and_o nerve_n perfection_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n humour_n and_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discernible_a in_o their_o trunk_n and_o great_a branch_n but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o be_v minute_n and_o multiply_v into_o thousand_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o method_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o though_o i_o here_o explain_v this_o trinity_n of_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o to_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n yet_o whether_o indeed_o the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o somewhat_o distinct_a from_o this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v there_o afterward_o be_v say_v §_o 32._o and_o thus_o all_o creature_n and_o especial_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v a_o substance_n life_n a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n a_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n perfect_a eternal_a independent_a and_o self-sufficient_a not_o compound_v not_o passable_a not_o mutable_a corruptible_a or_o mortal_a immense_a omnipresent_v incomprehensible_a only_o one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o happy_a in_o be_v himself_o in_o know_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v he_o most_o holy_a transcend_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o a_o perfect_a will_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a love_n or_o benign_a have_v a_o trinity_n of_o essential_a transcendent_a principle_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o have_v make_v their_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n on_o the_o world_n whereof_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o it_o much_o more_o the_o first_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o god._n chap._n vi_o of_o god_n as_o relate_v to_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o man._n and_o i._o as_o his_o owner_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controvert_v among_o man_n true_o rational_a and_o take_v before_o i_o only_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a undeniable_a and_o clear_a and_o wherein_o my_o own_o soul_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o method_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la non_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v viz._n balbus_n the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v those_o relation_n i_o have_v do_v but_o part_n of_o my_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n §_o 1._o god_n have_v produce_v man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v by_o immediate_a resultancy_n relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o creator_n though_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o be_v that_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v proper_o man_n creator_n and_o not_o his_o fabricator_n only_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o infer_v the_o correlate_n a_o creator_n as_o a_o son_n do_v a_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v god_n first_o grand_a relation_n unto_o man_n which_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o his_o actual_a creation_n which_o be_v its_o fundamentum_fw-la §_o 2._o this_o grand_a prime_a relation_n infer_v a_o trinity_n of_o grand_a relation_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n that_o these_o three_o be_v just_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n a_o owner_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n or_o benefactor_n a_o ruler_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o benefactor_n a_o benefactor_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o a_o owner_n nor_o a_o ruler_n and_o the_o enumeration_n be_v sufficient_a all_o humane_a affair_n or_o action_n of_o converse_n and_o society_n belong_v to_o man_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o relation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a dependent_n on_o they_o or_o compound_v of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o genera_n and_o in_o some_o as_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n with_o as_o much_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o term_n that_o man_n can_v use_v concern_v he_o and_o he_o that_o can_v draw_v a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o the_o body_n of_o morality_n or_o theology_n for_o all_o be_v one_o with_o i_o will_v reduce_v all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o fundamental_a act_n of_o creation_n to_o these_o three_o relation_n and_o according_o distinguish_v of_o they_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o mix_v act_n as_o most_o be_v such_o distinguish_v only_o of_o the_o compound_v element_n i_o mean_v the_o interest_n of_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o make_v up_o the_o several_a act_n §_o 3._o a_o full_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n be_v call_v dominus_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o jus_fw-la possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o right_a of_o have_v or_o possess_v dispose_v and_o use_v without_o any_o copartner_n or_o superior_a proprietor_n to_o restrain_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o bare_a term_n of_o denomination_n through_o common_a use_n than_o by_o definition_n we_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v my_o own_o there_o be_v defective_a half-propriety_n of_o copartner_n and_o subordinate_a proprietor_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o word_n dominus_fw-la &_o dominuim_n be_v sometime_o take_v laxe_o as_o comprehend_v both_o propriety_n and_o rule_n and_o sometime_o improper_o for_o government_n or_o command_v itself_o but_o among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v most_o common_o take_v proper_o and_o strict_o for_o a_o owner_n as_o such_o but_o lest_o any_o be_v contentious_a about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n i_o here_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n owner_n and_o proprietor_n as_o be_v more_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n intelligent_a §_o 4._o god_n be_v jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la &_o conservationis_fw-la the_o most_o absolute_a owner_n or_o proprietor_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o propriety_n than_o creation_n and_o total_a conservation_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o world_n all_o its_o be_v and_o that_o of_o nothing_o and_o continue_v that_o be_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n nor_o to_o any_o coordinate_a concause_n nor_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n in_o his_o causation_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o independent_a efficient_a total_a cause_n of_o be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n thereto_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o absolute_a owner_n of_o all_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o the_o supereminency_n of_o god_n nature_n excel_v all_o create_a being_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o excellency_n be_v no_o title_n to_o propriety_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v unicus_fw-la in_o capacitate_v possidendi_fw-la that_o be_v so_o transcendent_o excellent_a as_o to_o have_v no_o copartner_n in_o a_o claim_n may_v by_o occupation_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o propriety_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o who_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wrong_v but_o god_n have_v a_o
so_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n make_v calamitous_a and_o unfit_a to_o educate_v their_o own_o child_n and_o ruin_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v they_o that_o think_v their_o choice_a plant_n and_o flower_n fit_a for_o the_o enclosure_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o carefull_a culture_n weed_n and_o defence_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v or_o plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o all_o fly_a fowl_n do_v know_v their_o mate_n and_o live_v by_o couple_n and_o use_v copulation_n with_o no_o other_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o terrestrial_a fowl_n do_v copulate_v but_o only_o so_o oft_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o generation_n and_o shall_v man_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n §_o 31._o nature_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o by_o fraud_n theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v his_o just_a commodity_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 32._o government_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o bribery_n fraud_n cicer._n false-witness_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o pervert_v justice_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o equity_n promote_v among_o all_o §_o 33._o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o humane_a credibility_n and_o confidence_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o crime_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n §_o 34._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o criminal_a to_o slander_v or_o injurious_o defame_v our_o neighbour_n by_o rail_v revile_v or_o malicious_a report_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o honour_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §_o 35._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o just_a disposer_n of_o all_o and_o for_o our_o own_o quietness_n and_o our_o neighbour_n peace_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v content_v with_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o covetous_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o because_o god_n will_n and_o interest_n be_v above_o our_o own_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o content_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n contribute_v to_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 36._o nature_n teach_v we_o cic._n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v humane_a nature_n in_o our_o enemy_n and_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o forgive_v all_o pardonable_a fail_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o right_v ourselves_o by_o our_o brother_n ruin_n but_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o succour_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n all_o these_o be_v our_o undeniable_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 37._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a lover_n of_o himself_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n 226._o and_o know_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o use_v all_o prudent_a diligence_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o §_o 38._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v reason_n clear_a and_o their_o will_n conformable_a to_o its_o right_a apprehension_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a government_n over_o their_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o action_n conform_v they_o to_o our_o maker_n law_n §_o 39_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n improve_v to_o those_o end_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v estimate_v by_o they_o and_o use_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o they_o §_o 40._o nature_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o not_o be_v inordinate_a or_o irregular_a in_o eat_v drink_v lust_n sleep_n idleness_n apparel_n recreation_n or_o any_o low_a thing_n §_o 41._o it_o command_v we_o also_o watchful_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n §_o 42._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n and_o improve_v our_o trial_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o see_v that_o they_o breed_v not_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o life_n martial_a §_o 43._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obedient_a please_a of_o our_o maker_n and_o holy_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o sober_a live_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o spend_v our_o life_n even_o to_o the_o last_o wait_v patient_o in_o peaceful_a joyful_a hope_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o our_o righteous_a governor_n have_v allot_v for_o our_o reward_n senec._n all_o this_o be_v evident_o legible_a in_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n or_o refuse_v not_o considerate_o to_o use_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v but_o antonine_n epictetus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o be_v full_a of_o such_o precept_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n instead_o of_o particular_a citation_n may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v a_o life_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o rectitude_n of_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a revelation_n §_o 44._o reason_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o corruption_n sluggishness_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v or_o draw_v back_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n or_o tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n reason_n must_v rebuke_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o reins_o and_o keep_v its_o government_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v chap._n xi_o iii_o of_o god_n relation_n to_o man_n as_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o end_n or_o as_o his_o chief_z good_a the_o three_o essential_a principle_n in_o god_n do_v eminent_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o man_n in_o his_o three_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o his_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n his_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_n the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v consider_v already_o our_o omnipotent_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o our_o most_o wise_a governor_n and_o our_o counter-relation_n with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n plat._n in_o which_o we_o must_v here_o see_v he_o it_o be_v man_n will_n which_o be_v his_o ultimate_n perfective_a imperant_fw-la faculty_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o moral_a habit_n and_o principal_a agent_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o converse_n the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v further_a moral_o good_a or_o evil_a virtuous_a or_o culpable_o vicious_a than_o it_o be_v voluntary_a the_o intellect_n be_v but_o the_o director_n of_o the_o will_n its_o action_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o the_o man_n if_o it_o apprehend_v bare_a truth_n without_o respect_n to_o goodness_n its_o object_n be_v not_o the_o high_a or_o felicitate_v or_o attractive_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v no_o high_o if_o it_o apprehend_v any_o be_v or_o truth_n as_o good_a it_o apprehend_v it_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o guide_n to_o the_o will_n to_o bring_v it_o thither_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o love_n the_o perfect_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o humane_a act_n be_v goodness_n and_o not_o mere_a entity_n or_o verity_n therefore_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n be_v the_o will_n it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o final-cause_n in_o the_o object_n of_o all_o humane_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o perfective_a final_a act_n and_o that_o fruition_n of_o good_a as_o good_a be_v though_o introductory_o by_o vision_n yet_o final_o and_o proximate_o by_o complacency_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a act_n delight_v in_o its_o attain_a object_n and_o for_o the_o executive_a power_n though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o will_n yet_o in_o its_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v after_o it_o and_o command_v by_o
but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o high_a end_n viz._n his_o complacency_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o ultimate_a end_n the_o ultimate_a end_n have_v no_o end_n but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o end_n viz._n the_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n obj._n but_o you_o confound_v the_o final_a object_n and_o the_o final_a act_n god_n complacency_n of_o love_n be_v his_o final_a act_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o the_o final_a object_n answ_n the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la or_o personal_a end_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o ultimate_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o and_o therein_o he_o be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o object_n he_o that_o do_v velle_fw-la creaturas_fw-la do_v velle_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la propriae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la but_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la creandi_fw-la vel_fw-la volendi_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la existentiam_fw-la which_o he_o do_v propter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la impletionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o final_a act_n and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o the_o create_a act_n but_o for_o the_o actus_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la intentionis_fw-la but_o fruitionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o end_n above_o itself_o and_o the_o final_a object_n of_o that_o complacency_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o the_o impletion_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o love_v propter_fw-la se_fw-la ultimate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o we_o love_v the_o image_n of_o our_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o very_o improper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la finale_fw-la that_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n agency_n and_o god_n man_n be_v a_o agent_n make_v and_o act_v for_o his_o final_a object_n and_o more_o ignoble_a than_o his_o object_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fly_n that_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o god_n be_v a_o agent_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n who_o give_v the_o object_n itself_o be_v be_v and_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o object_n be_v for_o his_o final_a act._n obj._n but_o god_n be_v perfect_a need_v nothing_o nor_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n to_o do_v the_o creature_n good_a answ_n all_o the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v anon_o to_o be_v further_o assert_v but_o the_o last_o consequence_n be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n beside_o the_o addition_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o which_o god_n may_v intend_v so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v a_o end_n he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o receive_v but_o not_o ultimate_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n ii_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n but_o god_n that_o be_v ultimate_a vltimus_fw-la as_o its_o call_v be_v prove_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n iii_o it_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n but_o it_o be_v the_o last_o which_o suppose_v both_o the_o other_o and_o to_o which_o man_n will_n which_o must_v perform_v the_o most_o perfect_a final_a act_n be_v most_o full_o suit_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n our_o ultimate_a end_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o efficiency_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o direction_n and_o government_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v true_o the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n but_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o be_v the_o perfective_a efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n §_o 4._o god_n ultimate_a end_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v not_o any_o supply_n or_o addition_n of_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n but_o those_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v produce_v all_o thing_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la from_o eternity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o its_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v god_n without_o his_o work_n they_o say_v with_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n and_o other_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v no_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n and_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v complete_a in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la without_o the_o fruit_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la contain_v those_o effect_n ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la which_o be_v its_o part_n and_o end_n so_o say_v they_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a world_n nor_o in_o toto_fw-la answ_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o much_o great_a be_v prove_v before_o 4._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a necessity_n the_o foundation_n therefore_o be_v overthrow_v the_o building_n fall_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n must_v hold_v that_o god_n be_v in_o point_n of_o duration_n a_o eternal_a efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v first_o a_o efficient_a principle_n cause_v matter_n and_o second_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a with_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o effect_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o instant_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o operation_n herein_o and_o if_o you_o call_v the_o efficient_a principle_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o you_o grant_v what_o i_o prove_v and_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mere_a efficient_a and_o end_n but_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n than_o you_o make_v every_o stone_n and_o serpent_n and_o every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n all_o the_o weakness_n folly_n and_o mutation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o other_o absurdity_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o efficient_a form_n and_o end_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n than_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o because_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o god_n as_o the_o form_n only_o and_o so_o make_v he_o but_o part_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o not_o god_n or_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n also_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o compound_v be_v still_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a in_o deny_v his_o simplicity_n or_o unity_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o composition_n and_o you_o make_v one_o part_n of_o god_n more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v hereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n 2._o benefic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a of_o the_o world_n as_o consist_v of_o its_o constitutive_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o the_o daily-generated_n and_o perish_a being_n there_o be_v million_o of_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n that_o late_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v no_o eternal_a part_n of_o god_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a therefore_o
gracious_a or_o glorious_a which_o they_o possess_v be_v certain_o himself_o better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o can_v give_v more_o goodness_n than_o he_o have_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_n 1._o beside_o his_o perfection_n must_v needs_o be_v proportionable_a we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v we_o see_v by_o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o goodness_n must_v be_v commensurate_a with_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o come_v back_o again_o upon_o every_o consequent_a which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v undeniable_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v but_o to_o resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o know_v by_o this_o course_n you_o may_v deny_v any_o demonstrate_v truth_n in_o mathematics_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n among_o the_o superstructed_a consequent_n let_v we_o therefore_o methodical_o proceed_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v best_a himself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o calamity_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v all_o those_o imperfection_n libert_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o verity_n be_v consistent_a what_o ever_o difficulty_n appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o reconcile_n they_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o next_o we_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o creature_n interest_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o communicate_v goodness_n and_o felicity_n to_o his_o creature_n for_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v good_a necessary_o and_o perfect_o and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o well_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o high_a goodness_n than_o its_o own_o felicity_n even_o the_o image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n have_v their_o place_n and_o that_o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n include_v all_o thing_n except_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o objection_n and_o that_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la physicum_fw-la to_o they_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a and_o glorifi_v god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o even_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n itself_o be_v good_a though_o the_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v that_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o consist_v in_o benignity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o amor_fw-la beneficentiae_fw-la of_o which_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v the_o object_n but_o of_o his_o amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la he_o himself_z be_v the_o chief_a object_n and_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o secondary_a so_o far_o as_o it_o participate_v of_o goodness_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o essential_a act_n of_o love_n think_v but_o what_o a_o wonderful_a fabric_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o the_o orb_n compose_v into_o one_o world_n and_o can_v you_o possible_o have_v narrow_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v place_v more_o physical_a goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o silly_a bird_n or_o fly_v or_o worm_n than_o humane_a wit_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o much_o more_o in_o plant_n in_o beast_n in_o man_n in_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_v star_n and_o planet_n our_o understanding_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o physical_a goodness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o the_o wonderful_a skill_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n lay_v out_o on_o one_o of_o those_o star_n that_o seem_v small_a to_o our_o sight_n than_o million_o of_o humane_a intellect_n if_o unite_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o know_v the_o number_n any_o more_o than_o the_o magnitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o star_n what_o man_n can_v once_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n in_o a_o star_n light_a night_n intend_v or_o once_o read_v a_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o geography_n and_o compare_v those_o far_o more_o excellent_a orb_n with_o this_o narrow_a and_o dark_a world_n we_o live_v in_o and_o not_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o astonish_a admiration_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o anatomise_v of_o the_o body_n of_o one_o man_n or_o beast_n may_v wrap_v up_o any_o considerate_a man_n into_o galen_n admiration_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o how_o many_o myriade_n of_o such_o body_n have_v god_n create_v and_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o form_n or_o soul_n than_o any_o of_o those_o body_n and_o how_o little_a know_v we_o how_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a the_o nature_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v than_o we_o and_o what_o glorious_a being_n may_v inhabit_v the_o more_o glorious_a orb_n and_o yet_o can_v you_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o creator_n goodness_n o_o but_o you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o low_a creature_n have_v still_o the_o forementioned_a sorrow_n and_o imperfection_n i_o answer_v you_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o make_v god_n but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a sensual_a mind_n which_o cry_v out_o for_o want_n of_o sensible_a pleasure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o but_o true_a reason_n tell_v any_o man_n that_o have_v it_o that_o our_o sensible_a pleasure_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o low_o to_o be_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o animate_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a creator_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n what_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o fire_n and_o air_n have_v no_o feel_n have_v they_o therefore_o no_o goodness_n but_o what_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o sensible_a delight_n of_o low_a thing_n have_v a_o worm_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o have_v more_o feeling_n these_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o sensual_a man_n may_v not_o a_o excellent_a limner_n watchmaker_n or_o other_o artificer_n make_v a_o picture_n a_o watch_n or_o musical_a instrument_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o may_v he_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o though_o you_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o picture_n but_o to_o be_v the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n skill_n in_o the_o most_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n resemble_v will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v not_o his_o picture_n sensible_a and_o make_v not_o its_o pleasure_n his_o ultimate_a end_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o particular_n we_o call_v bad_a be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a frame_n as_o many_o darken_n and_o shadowing_n in_o a_o picture_n may_v conduce_v to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o tooth_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v finger_n and_o tooth_n as_o well_o as_o eye_n so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o sick_a man_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n our_o narrow_a sight_n that_o look_v but_o on_o a_o spot_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n work_n at_o once_o do_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o that_o parcel_n and_o so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o thing_n of_o that_o species_n which_o we_o think_v best_a but_o god_n see_v all_o his_o work_n at_o once_o uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la and_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v best_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o see_v what_o variety_n be_v beautiful_a and_o
himself_o our_o benefactor_n nor_o nevertheless_o near_o we_o what_o nearness_n to_o we_o they_o have_v we_o be_v much_o uncertain_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o total_a benefactor_n and_o always_o with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o prove_v before_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o object_n so_o suitable_a for_o our_o love_n as_o god_n he_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v and_o must_v give_v we_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o grant_v all_o our_o just_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o perfect_a all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o love_n as_o a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o uphold_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a love_n which_o he_o demand_v and_o he_o create_v we_o for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o give_v we_o these_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o can_v any_o then_o be_v a_o more_o suitable_a object_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o understanding_n have_v a_o suitableness_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o will_v you_o not_o know_v the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o you_o see_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o know_v god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o your_o will_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o good_a as_o such_o in_o the_o general_a and_o to_o your_o own_o felicity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o any_o man_n to_o love_v the_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o best_a who_o be_v his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o your_o love_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a and_o will_v man_n averseness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o desire_v knowledge_n as_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o understanding_n and_o yet_o boy_n be_v averse_a to_o learn_v their_o book_n because_o they_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o love_n of_o play_n what_o if_o your_o servant_n be_v averse_a and_o slothful_a to_o your_o service_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n 289._o or_o that_o you_o hire_v they_o not_o for_o it_o what_o if_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v averse_a to_o love_v you_o be_v it_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v rebel_n be_v averse_a to_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o if_o your_o child_n or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v most_o beholden_a to_o you_o shall_v be_v averse_a to_o love_v and_o gratitude_n to_o you_o as_o thousand_o be_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o benefactor_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o nature_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o it_o 4._o what_o can_v you_o think_v be_v suitable_a to_o your_o love_n if_o god_n be_v not_o be_v it_o lust_n or_o play_v or_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o ease_v a_o swine_n have_v a_o nature_n as_o suitable_a to_o these_o as_o you_o be_v it_o only_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o honourable_o in_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n 202._o and_o maintain_v the_o fuel_n of_o these_o sensuality_n by_o building_n trading_n manufacture_n ornament_n and_o art_n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o reason_n to_o serve_v your_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o swinish_a part_n still_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o roll_a object_n with_o you_o do_v show_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o regnant_a faculty_n if_o sensual_a object_n be_v the_o chief_a than_o sense_n be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v it_o only_o to_o serve_v your_o gut_n and_o throat_n and_o lust_n in_o a_o more_o effectual_a and_o ingenious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a beast_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n bind_v in_o service_n to_o your_o belly_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o thing_n so_o little_a satisfy_n and_o so_o quick_o perish_v be_v more_o suitable_a object_n for_o your_o love_n than_o god_n 5._o what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o that_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n and_o happiness_n they_o find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o god_n to_o their_o high_a esteem_n and_o love_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o fit_v judge_n for_o the_o affirmative_a as_o you_o for_o the_o negative_a obj._n they_o do_v but_o force_v themselves_o to_o some_o act_n of_o fancy_n answ_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o prevalent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o can_v make_v they_o lay_v by_o other_o pleasure_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v god_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o hope_n of_o love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v you_o that_o follow_v fancy_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v solid_a reason_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o several_a way_n that_o world_n which_o you_o set_v above_o god_n be_v at_o last_o call_v vanity_n by_o all_o that_o try_v it_o reason_n will_v not_o final_o justify_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o undeniable_a reason_n for_o their_o choice_n and_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o obliterate_v and_o contradict_v obj._n but_o we_o see_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n we_o see_v not_o and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o love_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v answ_n be_v not_o reason_n a_o noble_a faculty_n than_o sight_n if_o it_o be_v aristot_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o more_o rule_v you_o and_o dispose_v of_o you_o shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o you_o can_v love_v your_o money_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n obj._n but_o these_o be_v thing_n visible_a in_o their_o nature_n they_o answ_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o less_o amiable_a your_o own_o soul_n be_v invisible_a will_v you_o not_o therefore_o love_v they_o you_o never_o see_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o any_o plant_n or_o live_a wight_n you_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o your_o rose_n and_o many_o other_o flower_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o life_n and_o form_n within_o which_o cause_v all_o that_o beauty_n and_o variety_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o effect_n can_v you_o doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n which_o appear_v here_o to_o your_o sight_n have_v a_o invisible_a cause_n and_o maker_n or_o can_v you_o think_v he_o less_o amiable_a because_o he_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v more_o excellent_a 6._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o averseness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o pravity_n and_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v because_o they_o be_v vitiate_a with_o sensuality_n and_o deceive_v by_o sensible_a thing_n a_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o defend_v their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n no_o duty_n 7._o and_o yet_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n though_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o we_o his_o work_n be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o expose_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n it_o be_v in_o this_o visible_a glass_n that_o we_o must_v see_v his_o image_n and_o in_o that_o image_n must_v love_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v love_v any_o goodness_n we_o must_v love_v he_o for_o all_o be_v he_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v by_o we_o cal._n chap._n xiii_o experiment_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o all_o this_o duty_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v this_o holy_a life_n hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n the_o ruler_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n be_v absolute_o his_o own_o and_o
that_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v than_o the_o object_n of_o these_o necessary_a hope_n and_o fear_n be_v true_a but_o god_n can_v govern_v the_o world_n without_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n and_o lie_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o falsehood_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o when_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n but_o make_v necessary_a to_o government_n be_v to_o govern_v by_o deceit_n and_o lie_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o falsehood_n utter_v but_o falsehood_n permit_v scip._n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o such_o a_o course_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o goodness_n that_o be_v holiness_n and_o benignity_n of_o will._n but_o the_o omnipotent_a want_v not_o power_n and_o the_o omniscient_a want_v not_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o true_a and_o suitable_a mean_n and_o he_o that_o be_v optimus_fw-la want_v neither_o holiness_n to_o love_v truth_n and_o hate_n falsehood_n nor_o benignity_n to_o love_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o cheat_n even_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o fiction_n will_v sure_o think_v it_o best_o to_o imitate_v his_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o trade_n and_o live_v according_o this_o argument_n be_v à_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la the_o next_o shall_v be_v only_o from_o god_n actual_a government_n §_o 6._o vi_o if_o god_n do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o another_o life_n than_o the_o object_n of_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v certain_a arbitraretur_fw-la but_o god_n do_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la so_o govern_v ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v as_o before_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v without_o falsehood_n prove_v also_o that_o he_o do_v govern_v without_o it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o impotent_a the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o bad_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o parent_n or_o physician_n honest_o deceive_v a_o child_n or_o patient_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o health_n why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n do_v so_o answ_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o through_o insufficiency_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n by_o a_o better_a mean_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a have_v no_o such_o insufficiency_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o lie_v or_o utter_v any_o untruth_n to_o do_v it_o though_o they_o may_v hide_v some_o truth_n by_o word_n which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o futurity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v whence_o they_o shall_v fetch_v the_o object_n but_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o nature_n 3._o a_o whole_a course_n of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n by_o so_o sorry_a a_o instrument_n as_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n than_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o deceit_n in_o a_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o imperfect_a man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n and_o by_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n how_o little_a do_v the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o world_n do_v with_o the_o most_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o fleshly_a interest_n rule_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v what_o the_o great_a one_o will_v have_v they_o be_v who_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v prove_v how_o much_o worse_o it_o will_v be_v ●_o that_o restraint_n which_o these_o hope_n and_o fear_n make_v be_v take_v off_o 2._o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n almost_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v it_o 3._o that_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v under_o some_o of_o these_o restraint_n in_o their_o law-making_a and_o judgement_n though_o fleshly_a interest_n much_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o secret_a hope_n or_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n which_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v yet_o leave_v and_o keep_v man_n from_o those_o villainy_n in_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v all_o suffering_n from_o man_n §_o 7._o vii_o if_o god_n himself_o kindle_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o perfect_o hereafter_o than_o such_o desire_n shall_v attain_v their_o end_n but_o god_n himself_o do_v kindle_v such_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v here_o 1._o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a man_n have_v such_o desire_n 2._o that_o god_n kindle_v they_o 3._o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o 1._o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n better_o 15._o to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o more_o and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n be_v as_o the_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o they_o groan_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v wait_v and_o suffer_v if_o you_o can_v help_v they_o to_o more_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v satisfy_v they_o more_o than_o to_o give_v they_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n their_o religious_a life_n their_o labour_n prayer_n contemplation_n and_o suffering_n prove_v all_o this_o and_o show_v for_o what_o they_o long_a and_o live_v obj._n but_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n which_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o if_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o sun_n will_v it_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v be_v love_v by_o it_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 1._o to_o the_o similitude_n either_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a agent_n or_o a_o dependent_a instrument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v owe_v myself_o total_o to_o it_o come_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o power_n give_v i_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o give_v i_o such_o desire_n i_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o it_o give_v i_o nothing_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o dependent_a cause_n i_o owe_v it_o nothing_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o in_o such_o subserviency_n if_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v it_o as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o rational_a benefactor_n and_o have_v place_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n or_o felicity_n in_o seek_v perfection_n in_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o expect_v a_o answerable_a benefit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o intelligent_a agent_n or_o i_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o can_v owe_v it_o no_o other_o respect_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o natural_a instrument_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o desire_n be_v not_o from_o a_o delude_a fantasy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o prove_v 1._o in_o that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v they_o already_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n menand_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o capacity_n be_v a_o prove_a duty_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n do_v abound_v the_o more_o this_o abound_v and_o the_o more_o any_o be_v vicious_a impious_a sensual_a worldly_a the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o these_o desire_n after_o god_n 3._o they_o increase_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o decay_v by_o evil_a mean_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o and_o all_o obedience_n do_v promote_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o their_o only_a perfection_n the_o only_a true_a advancement_n of_o reason_n
which_o he_o be_v man_n end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o base_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o rational_a soul_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o efficient_a goodness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o 26._o and_o thus_o it_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o void_a of_o love_n to_o god_n for_o love_n be_v desirous_a to_o please_v 27._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o the_o sordid_a creature_n for_o our_o end_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o righteous_a to_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o so_o good_a as_o the_o defile_n transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o recompense_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o silence_v and_o lay_v by_o our_o reason_n by_o inconsiderateness_n or_o the_o pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o by_o error_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a drunkenness_n or_o madness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o felicity_n 30._o it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n above_o our_o reason_n and_o make_v ourselves_o in_o use_n as_o beast_n by_o set_v up_o the_o low_a beastial_a faculty_n to_o rule_v 6._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o deformity_n monstrosity_n disorder_n sickness_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o noble_a creature_n who_o god_n make_v in_o our_o measure_n like_v himself_o and_o so_o a_o contemptuous_a deface_v of_o his_o image_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o of_o that_o complacency_n which_o he_o will_v take_v in_o our_o love_n obedience_n perfection_n and_o felicity_n 33._o it_o be_v the_o pervert_n and_o moral_a destruction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o faculty_n which_o be_v make_v for_o god_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n turn_v all_o that_o against_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o while_o we_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n against_o their_o owner_n and_o their_o end_n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o a_o preach_v in_o the_o moral_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o rejection_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n be_v a_o disorder_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o every_o society_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o a_o injury_n to_o every_o individual_a who_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v by_o it_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o contradict_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n confession_n understanding_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n 36._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o a_o inch_n of_o hasty_a time_n before_o the_o durable_a life_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v of_o short_a continuance_n before_o those_o of_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o end_n 37._o it_o be_v the_o prefer_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o its_o pleasure_n before_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o durable_a 38._o it_o be_v a_o unmercifulness_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o not_o only_o defile_v soul_n and_o body_n but_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o displeasure_n and_o punishing-justice_n of_o their_o great_a and_o terrible_a creator_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o gratify_n of_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o receive_v his_o image_n instead_o of_o god_n 40._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v voluntary_o without_o constraint_n by_o a_o rational_a free-agent_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o beside_o what_o christian_n only_o can_v discern_v all_o this_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v reveal_v to_o be_v in_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n §_o 8._o sin_n be_v certain_o no_o better_o a_o thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n §_o 9_o and_o reason_n tell_v we_o leg_n that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perfect_a government_n be_v his_o perfect_a work_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o perfect_a government_n so_o odious_a a_o evil_n be_v put_v up_o and_o such_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v by_o without_o such_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o vindicate_v his_o law_n and_o authority_n from_o contempt_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v on_o any_o term_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v sufficient_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o perfect_a government_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n be_v 1._o to_o do_v justice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o governor_n from_o contempt_n and_o treason_n 3._o to_o prevent_v further_a evil_a from_o the_o same_o offendor_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o impunity_n will_v encourage_v they_o to_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o castigatory_a it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o in_o pure_o vindictive_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o society_n that_o be_v the_o end_n m●nd_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o precept_n e.g._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o debito_fw-la thy_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v it_o so_o also_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o penal_a part_n be_v not_o the_o eventu_fw-la e._n g_o i_o lie_v murder_v thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o de_fw-mi debito_fw-la death_n shall_v be_v thy_o due_n thou_o shall_v be_v reus_n mortis_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v non_fw-fr evenire_fw-la it_o be_v not_o present_o a_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a j●ve●_n that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n make_v a_o law_n he_o thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v norma_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la that_o the_o subject_n must_v do_v according_a to_o it_o pen._n and_o expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o according_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o government_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o ordinary_o judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v extraordinary_o dispense_v with_o by_o sovereignty_n but_o upon_o term_n which_o as_o well_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o discourage_v offender_n from_o contempt_n and_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o a_o law_n do_v assert_v also_o the_o event_n which_o i_o put_v to_o prevent_v objection_n and_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o just_a and_o necessary_a law_n 28._o 2._o and_o shall_v they_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v with_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o ruler_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o in_o make_v they_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o they_o a_o unjust_a or_o over-saw_a himself_o in_o they_o or_o foresee_v not_o inconvenience_n or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v they_o execute_v it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o deceiver_n that_o affright_a subject_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o perfect_a goodness_n can_v do_v what_o ever_o impotent_a ignorant_a bad_a man_n may_v do_v 3._o and_o the_o offendor_n must_v be_v disable_v when_o penitency_n show_v not_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v ordinary_o inflict_v 4._o and_o especial_o offence_n must_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v if_o law_n be_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v despise_v other_o will_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o invite_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o no_o man_n right_n will_v have_v any_o security_n by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o
via_n and_o manifold_a mercy_n help_n and_o mean_n do_v general_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o certain_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o misery_n deserve_v he_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o hell_n he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v all_o mean_n and_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o desperate_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o begin_v the_o horror_n and_o language_n of_o the_o damn_a 110._o §_o 9_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o man_n recovery_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o possibility_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hopefulness_n of_o the_o success_n to_o the_o obedient_a as_o may_v encourage_v they_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o through_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o merciful_a will_v appoint_v his_o subject_n a_o course_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v get_v or_o will_v say_v labour_v thus_o all_o thy_o life_n for_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v if_o such_o a_o omniscient_a physician_n do_v but_o bid_v i_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o my_o cure_n and_o health_n i_o may_v take_v his_o command_n for_o half_a a_o promise_n if_o i_o obey_v temn_v §_o 10._o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o recovery_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v but_o meet_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n even_o now_o man_n conscience_n take_v god_n part_n against_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o infinite_a good_a that_o communicate_v all_o the_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n nor_o of_o man_n destruction_n as_o he_o himself_o if_o i_o see_v a_o sheep_n lie_v tear_v in_o the_o highway_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v the_o wolf_n than_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n if_o i_o see_v they_o both_o stand_v by_o and_o if_o i_o see_v a_o child_n drown_v in_o scald_a water_n i_o will_v soon_o suspect_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o by_o folly_n and_o heedlessness_n himself_o than_o that_o his_o mother_n wilful_o cast_v he_o in_o be_v not_o silly_a naughty_a man_n much_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n than_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n much_o more_o hereafter_o will_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n justify_v god_n §_o 11._o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o inseparable_a inclination_n to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o good_a as_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o lothness_n to_o be_v miserable_a together_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n till_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o hatred_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v all_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a stock_n to_o plant_v reforming-truth_n in_o and_o principle_n fit_a to_o be_v improve_v for_o man_n conversion_n juven_o and_o the_o excitation_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o that_o recover_a work_n §_o 12._o frequent_a and_o deep_a consideration_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n by_o improve_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o consider_v and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o reason_v and_o thoughtful_a creature_n his_o intellect_n be_v propense_a to_o activity_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v his_o great_a advantage_n that_o his_o frequent_a and_o great_a affliction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o awake_v his_o reason_n to_o consideration_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o consequent_o that_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o sea_n and_o wilderness_n of_o trouble_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v these_o quicken_a monitor_n still_o at_o hand_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a advantage_n for_o his_o recovery_n that_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o legible_o write_v on_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o that_o frustrate_v expectation_n and_o unsatisfy_a mind_n and_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o bodily_a pain_n which_o find_v no_o ease_n with_o multitude_n of_o bitter_a experience_n do_v so_o abundant_o help_v he_o to_o escape_v the_o snare_n the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n for_o all_o man_n that_o perish_v be_v condemn_v for_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o world_n which_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a 25._o and_o deceitful_a and_o vexatious_a and_o which_o all_o man_n know_v will_v turn_v they_o off_o at_o last_o with_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n in_o it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o world_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v give_v we_o a_o antidote_n against_o its_o own_o deceit_n and_o sufficient_o wean_v we_o from_o its_o inordinate_a love_n at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a and_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n recovery_n that_o his_o life_n here_o be_v so_o short_a and_o his_o death_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o reason_n must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o short_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o more_o powerful_o distant_a thing_n though_o sure_a and_o great_a do_v hardly_o awaken_v the_o mind_n to_o their_o reception_n and_o due_a consideration_n if_o man_n live_v 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o covetousness_n and_o carnality_n and_o security_n make_v they_o like_o devil_n and_o worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n to_o one_o another_o but_o when_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o they_o must_v certain_o and_o short_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o this_o world_n will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o another_o hour_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o conversion_n that_o it_o must_v be_v monstrous_a stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n that_o must_v overcome_v it_o ●70_n §_o 16._o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a advantage_n for_o man_n conversion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n to_o he_o and_o every_o thing_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constant_a presence_n and_o so_o show_v he_o a_o object_n which_o shall_v as_o easy_o overpower_v all_o sensual_a object_n which_o will_v seduce_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n though_o we_o see_v not_o god_n which_o will_v sure_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v sensual_a or_o holy_a yet_o while_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v continual_o represent_v he_o to_o we_o one_o will_v think_v that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v so_o much_o overlook_a he_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v from_o he_o with_o the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n §_o 17._o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o these_o hope_n and_o help_v and_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o frustrate_a all_o and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n unrighteousness_n or_o intemperance_n impenitent_o to_o the_o end_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o just_a excuse_n why_o god_n shall_v not_o punish_v they_o with_o endless_a misery_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v §_o 18._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o live_v by_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v regula_n officii_fw-la &_o judicii_fw-la god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o not_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v nor_o for_o not_o obey_v a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o they_o
in_o captivity_n yet_o how_o unlikely_a they_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o testify_v §_o 12._o and_o whereas_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o cure_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n and_o this_o sin_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forgive_v before_o god_n can_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v nature_n do_v not_o satisfactory_o teach_v i_o how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o procure_v senec._n §_o 13._o and_o where_o as_o i_o see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o a●o●ing_n of_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o the_o abound_a of_o mercy_n to_o these_o that_o be_v under_o such_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o halt_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o justice_n attain_v as_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o desert_n §_o 14._o and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o fear_v list_v present_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n ●rt_v a●i●val_n and_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n however_o i_o find_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o salvation_n §_o 15._o and_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o uncertain_a of_o pardon_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o love_n god_n above_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o to_o love_v a_o god_n that_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o or_o most_o probable_o may_v do_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v hardly_o do_v §_o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o guilty_a world_n can_v be_v sanctify_v nor_o bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o love_v as_o long_o as_o god_n who_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o by_o love_n do_v seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o they_o §_o 17._o and_o every_o temptation_n from_o present_a pleasure_n commodity_n or_o honour_n will_v be_v like_a to_o prevail_v while_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o guilty_a misgive_a ignorant_a soul_n §_o 18._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o nature_n how_o a_o sinner_n can_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v as_o poor_a seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o such_o be_v most_o like_a that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o will_v both_o abate_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o venture_v upon_o present_a pleasure_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o part_n in_o it_o as_o not_o know_v whether_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v still_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o will_v be_v small_a and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o so_o small_a and_o momentany_a a_o thing_n §_o 19_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v in_o nature_n any_o full_a and_o suitable_a support_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n while_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v they_o §_o 20._o i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o uncorrupted_a reason_n and_o will_v and_o to_o a_o undepraved_a mind_n be_v too_o insufficient_a to_o the_o corrupt_a vitiate_a guilty_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o recover_a medicinal_a revelation_n which_o force_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o fly_v to_o oracle_n idol_n sacrifice_n and_o religious_a propitiation_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o use_v they_o not_o only_o uneffectual_o but_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o presumption_n as_o too_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_n now_o do_v their_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o formality_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o arnobius_n say_v adv_o gentes_fw-la l._n 7._o crescit_fw-la enim_fw-la multitudo_fw-la peccantium_fw-la cum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccati_fw-la spes_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o facile_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la venalis_fw-la ignoscentium_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o that_o hope_v to_o purchase_v forgiveness_n with_o money_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o way_n of_o cost_n will_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o be_v innocent_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v finish_v my_o inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o man_n think_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a belief_n that_o if_o they_o know_v more_o than_o i_o have_v discover_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o i_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o those_o call_v heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yea_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o four_o sort_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v only_o considerable_a upon_o earth_n the_o mere_a naturalist_n call_v common_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o heathen_n by_o their_o oracle_n augur_n and_o aruspices_fw-la confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o it_o i._o §_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n i_o find_v this_o much_o good_a among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o many_o have_v use_v exceed_v industry_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o mind_n high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a world_n that_o they_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o death_n and_o among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o confuse_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o in_o seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n plato_n plotinus_n earth_n jamblicus_n proclus_n porphyry_n julian_n the_o apostate_n antoninus_n epectetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n the_o christian_a bishop_n carry_v themselves_o respectful_o to_o many_o of_o they_o as_o basil_n to_o libanius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o day_n many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n who_o judge_v that_o so_o great_a worth_n deserve_v honour_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n deserve_v answerable_a love_n especial_o aedesius_n julianus_n cappadox_n proaeresius_n maximus_n libanius_n acacius_n chrysanthus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o write_n in_o their_o school_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n with_o their_o follower_n §_o 4._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v one_o animate_v world_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a sovereign_a god_n who_o they_o describe_v much_o like_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o each_o particular_a orb_n be_v a_o individual_a animal_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o beside_o the_o universal_a have_v each_o one_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a soul_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a deity_n as_o some_o christian_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o for_o such_o representation_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o instrumental_o to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n §_o 5._o i_o find_v that_o except_o these_o philosopher_n and_o very_o few_o more_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o be_v foolish_a idolater_n and_o ignorant_a sensual_a brutish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o
world_n they_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o beast_n 183._o except_o some_o few_o at_o siam_n china_n the_o indian_a bannian_n the_o japonian_o the_o ethnic_a persian_n and_o a_o few_o more_o the_o great_a deformity_n of_o nature_n be_v among_o they_o the_o least_o of_o sound_a knowledge_n true_a policy_n civility_n and_o piety_n be_v among_o they_o abominable_a wickedness_n do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o abound_v so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v most_o insufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o disease_a world_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o holiness_n sobriety_n and_o honesty_n §_o 6._o i_o find_v that_o these_o few_o among_o the_o heathen_n who_o attain_v to_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v common_o destroy_v all_o again_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o dot●ges_n and_o impious_a conceit_n 252._o the_o literali_n in_o china_n exel_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o beside_o abundance_n of_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n they_o destroy_v all_o by_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o affirm_v reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o but_o a_o little_a long_o at_o least_o none_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a say_v some_o of_o they_o survive_v and_o though_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n they_o give_v he_o no_o solemn_a worship_n their_o sect_n call_v sciequia_fw-la or_o sciacca_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hall_n with_o some_o umbrage_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o blot_v all_o with_o the_o pythagorean_n foppery_n affirm_v these_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n after_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o be_v send_v again_o into_o body_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v through_o frequent_a change_n to_o eternity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o three_o sect_n call_v lauru_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o foppery_n and_o sorcery_n and_o imposture_n all_o the_o japonian_a sect_n also_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o soul_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v through_o infinite_a transmigration_n the_o siamenses_n who_o seem_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o near_o to_o christian_n have_v many_o foppery_n and_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o do_v god_n for_o love_n the_o indian_a bramenes_n or_o bannian_o also_o have_v the_o pythagorean_n error_n and_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o redeem_v bruit_n because_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o sometime_o be_v humane_a the_o persian_n disperse_v in_o india_n who_o confess_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n duration_n and_o it_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o soul_n be_v release_v from_o hell_n and_o a_o new_a world_n make_v §_o 7._o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n appear_v by_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o 288_o sect_n or_o opinion_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi which_o varro_n say_v be_v in_o his_o day_n the_o difference_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o laertius_n hesechius_n and_o other_o between_o the_o cynic_n peripatetic_n academic_n stoic_n sceptic_n epicurean_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o subdivision_n be_v enough_o in_o japan_n the_o twelve_o sect_n have_v their_o subdivision_n in_o china_n the_o three_o general_a sect_n have_v so_o many_o subdivision_n that_o varenius_n say_v of_o they_o singuli_fw-la fontes_fw-la jabentibus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la seculis_fw-la à_fw-la fraudum_fw-la magistris_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la maeandros_fw-la derivati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la triplici_fw-la nomine_fw-la trecentae_fw-la mihi_fw-la sectae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la discrepantes_fw-la numerari_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o hae_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la incrementis_fw-la augentur_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la ruunt_fw-la petrus_n texeica_n say_v of_o the_o indian_n in_o regno_fw-la gazeratensivarii_n sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o sectae_fw-la incolarum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mirum_fw-la vix_fw-la familiam_fw-la invenias_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omnes_fw-la congruant_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la alii_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alii_fw-la comedunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la mactant_fw-la animalia_fw-la alii_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la tantum_fw-la animalia_fw-la comedunt_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la pisces_fw-la alii_fw-la tantum_fw-la lac_fw-la &_o herbas_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n a_o twist_n say_v of_o the_o indian_a bramenes_n numerantur_fw-la sectae_fw-la praecipui_fw-la nominis_fw-la octoginta_fw-la tres_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v minus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la familiae_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la fere_n foveant_fw-la religionem_fw-la it_o be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o africa_n and_o america_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o beastly_a part_n of_o they_o in_o brasil_n the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v soldania_n and_o the_o island_n of_o cannibal_n who_o know_v no_o god_n nor_o government_n nor_o civility_n some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o country_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o country_n §_o 8._o i_o find_v not_o myself_o call_v or_o enable_v to_o judge_v all_o these_o people_n as_o to_o their_o final_a state_n but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o without_o this_o no_o form_n of_o religion_n will_v save_v any_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_a §_o 9_o but_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_v they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n i_o will_v embrace_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o defective_a to_o look_v further_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lovely_a in_o a_o cato_n cicero_n seneca_n antonine_n epictetus_n plutarch_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o religion_n of_o siam_n in_o the_o disperse_a persian_a ethnic_n in_o india_n in_o the_o brahmin_n or_o bannian_o of_o india_n in_o the_o bonzii_n of_o japan_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o china_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o only_o to_o love_v they_o benevolent_o but_o with_o much_o complacence_n and_o as_o i_o will_v learn_v from_o nature_n itself_o what_o i_o can_v so_o also_o from_o these_o student_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v take_v up_o nothing_o mere_o on_o their_o trust_n nor_o reject_v any_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a in_o their_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o i_o and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o so_o dark_a and_o bad_a i_o will_v betake_v i_o for_o further_a information_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v apart_o etc._n §_o 10._o ii_o as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o it_o by_o itself_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o negative_a part_n their_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o christianity_n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o sound_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v confute_v the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n i_o take_v that_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o oppose_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n i_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o deny_v §_o 11._o iii_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o mahometan_n i_o find_v much_o good_a viz._n a_o confession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o all_o idolatry_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o veracity_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_a all_o this_o therefore_o where_o christianity_n be_v approve_v
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
agreeableness_n to_o his_o opinion_n way_n or_o interest_n self-love_n self-conceit_n self-esteem_a self-will_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v the_o soul_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divide_a and_o contentious_a world_n when_o it_o have_v as_o many_o end_n as_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o draw_v his_o own_o way_n no_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n that_o no_o two_o man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o drunken_a man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o of_o blind_a man_n fight_v with_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o ignorant_a sect_n and_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o furious_a fighter_n be_v the_o bulkie_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o strive_v who_o shall_v rule_v or_o be_v great_a or_o have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o world_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o dream_v and_o distract_a world_n that_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o and_o be_v as_o serious_a in_o follow_v a_o feather_n and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v be_v vanity_n and_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a felicity_n they_o be_v like_o child_n busy_a in_o hunt_a butterfly_n or_o like_o boy_n at_o football_n as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o in_o overturning_a one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n or_o for_o some_o great_a desirable_a prize_n or_o like_a to_o a_o heap_n of_o ant_n that_o gad_n about_o as_o busy_o and_o make_v as_o much_o ado_n for_o stick_n and_o dust_n as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o some_o magnificent_a work_n thus_o do_v the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n lie_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o impertinency_n and_o talk_v and_o walk_v like_o so_o many_o noctambulo_n in_o their_o sleep_n they_o study_v and_o care_n and_o weep_v and_o laugh_v and_o labour_n and_o fight_v as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v reality_n which_o they_o pursue_v till_o death_n come_v and_o awake_v they_o like_o a_o stage-play_a fine_a or_o a_o poppet-play_a where_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o then_o depart_v and_o be_v all_o disrobe_v and_o unmask_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o of_o this_o world_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o serious_a jest_n and_o in_o a_o busy_a do_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o malignant_a world_n that_o have_v a_o inbred_a radicate_v enmity_n to_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o want_v they_o be_v so_o captivate_v to_o their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o first_o sight_n approach_n or_o motion_n of_o reason_n holiness_n mortification_n and_o self-denial_n be_v meet_v by_o they_o with_o heart-rising_a indignation_n and_o opposition_n in_o which_o their_o fury_n bear_v down_o all_o argument_n and_o neither_o give_v they_o leave_v considerate_o to_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n or_o hearken_v to_o another_o there_o be_v few_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o heavenly_a that_o escape_v their_o hatred_n and_o beastly_a rage_n and_o when_o country_n have_v think_v to_o remedy_v this_o plague_n by_o change_v their_o form_n of_o government_n experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o vice_n and_o root_n of_o their_o calamity_n lie_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o no_o form_n of_o government_n will_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o hawk_n and_o kite_n must_v be_v their_o prey_n fur_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a world_n that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o malignant_a cruelty_n will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o deserve_v best_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v instruct_v they_o and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n do_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 108._o and_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o they_o will_v among_o their_o credulous_a rabble_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a no_o innocency_n so_o unspotted_a no_o honesty_n justice_n or_o charity_n so_o untainted_a no_o holiness_n so_o venerable_a that_o can_v ever_o privilege_v the_o owner_n from_o their_o rage_n or_o make_v the_o possessor_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o never_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o matchless_a love_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a be_v yet_o prosecute_v furious_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o impiety_n for_o talk_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o treason_n for_o say_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o go_v about_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n have_v little_o better_a entertainment_n wherever_o they_o come_v bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n they_o can_v have_v expect_v little_a joy_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n that_o be_v thus_o use_v but_o honesty_n in_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n as_o seneca_n himself_o do_v oft_o complain_v yea_o how_o few_o have_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o any_o excellency_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o world_n understanding_n but_o their_o reward_n have_v be_v reproach_n imprisonment_n or_o death_n do_v socrates_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n or_o be_v he_o not_o murder_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n plato_n dare_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n inquisition_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o master_n reward_n aristippus_n leave_v athens_n ne_fw-la bis_fw-la peccarent_fw-la in_o philosophiam_fw-la not_o only_o solon_n but_o most_o benefactor_n to_o any_o commonwealth_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o beneficence_n demosthenes_n cato_n cicero_n seneca_n can_v none_o of_o they_o save_o their_o life_n from_o fury_n by_o their_o great_a learning_n or_o honesty_n yea_o among_o nominal_a christian_n he_o that_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o antipode_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o papal_a authority_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o savonarola_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la paulus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o their_o cost_n no_o nor_o arias_n montanus_n himself_o campanella_n be_v fain_o in_o prison_n to_o compile_v his_o new_a philosophy_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o invention_n to_o bear_v the_o torment_n which_o be_v their_o sour_a sauce_n even_o galilaeus_fw-la that_o discover_v so_o many_o new_a orb_n and_o teach_v this_o world_n the_o way_n of_o clear_a acquaintance_n with_o its_o neighbour_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o reverend_a justice_n of_o the_o papalist_n but_o must_v lie_v in_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o o_fw-la sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v write_v on_o his_o door_n as_o the_o old_a woman_n cry_v out_o to_o thales_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n while_o he_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n take_v the_o height_n of_o a_o star_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n can_v not_o save_v his_o head_n by_o his_o learned_a history_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v one_o part_n of_o its_o history_n himself_o nor_o yet_o by_o his_o great_a observation_n 6._o how_o antipater_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n for_o kill_v demosthenes_n supr_n and_o how_o art_n and_o learning_n have_v power_n to_o disgrace_v any_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o famous_a master_n of_o they_o peter_n ramus_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o philosophy_n for_o the_o learned_a world_n be_v requite_v by_o a_o butcherly_a barbarous_a murder_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 30000_o or_o 40000_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n perish_v in_o the_o 200000_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n the_o ungrateful_a cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o entertainment_n it_o have_v give_v to_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n even_o those_o who_o it_o superstitious_o adore_v when_o it_o have_v murder_v they_o and_o in_o all_o
earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o will_v attain_v it_o for_o few_o man_n will_v seek_v with_o their_o utmost_a labour_n or_o let_v go_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o attain_v a_o happiness_n which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o and_o though_o sound_a reason_n may_v well_o persuade_v they_o of_o it_o 20._o yet_o reason_n be_v now_o become_v so_o blind_a and_o unsound_a and_o partial_a and_o enslave_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n without_o some_o heavenly_a revelation_n §_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o man_n necessity_n who_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doubt_n and_o estrangedness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v and_o heal_v we_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o give_v we_o thereby_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o we_o yet_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o ocular_a demonstration_n when_o we_o either_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o it_o it_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o he_o that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o heaven_n there_o be_v §_o 10._o when_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v and_o save_v a_o sinful_a people_n it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o fit_a mean_n provide_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o both_o for_o if_o god_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o execute_v it_o not_o but_o let_v man_n sin_n with_o impunity_n and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v deter_v he_o nor_o demonstrate_v his_o justice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sinner_n suffering_n will_v do_v it_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v rule_v and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v both_o the_o law_n and_o governor_n into_o contempt_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o he_o that_o be_v question_v for_o the_o second_o crime_n will_v say_v i_o venture_v because_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n first_o way_n of_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o threaten_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v it_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n say_v the_o same_o it_o will_v tempt_v they_o more_o to_o sin_n than_o satan_n can_v as_o his_o credibility_n be_v great_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v pardon_v sinner_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o substitute_n mean_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n and_o the_o future_a innocency_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v do_v the_o consequent_n will_v have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n §_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n although_o the_o sinner_n be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o public_a shame_n though_o the_o sinner_n escape_v and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o weak_a imperfect_a man_n who_o can_v do_v good_a without_o do_v or_o encourage_v evil_a §_o 12._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n that_o see_v even_o the_o upright_o do_v renew_v their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o renewal_a of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o sink_v they_o not_o into_o desperation_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pardon_v once_o and_o again_o and_o oft_o and_o yet_o shall_v sin_n he_o that_o know_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n will_v have_v need_n also_o to_o know_v of_o some_o state_v certain_a course_n of_o remedy_n §_o 13._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o sinful_a world_n have_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a teacher_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n before_o they_o of_o righteousness_n love_n self-denial_n meekness_n patience_n contempt_n of_o low_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v historical_o with_o doctrine_n intermix_v that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o perfect_a precept_n and_o pattern_n §_o 14._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o a_o world_n universal_o lapse_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v with_o it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v tender_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o conditional_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o that_o sinner_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o perfect_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v that_o innocency_n which_o they_o have_v already_o lose_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v perfect_o obey_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v already_o disobey_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n gracious_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n but_o though_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n yet_o that_o can_v just_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n of_o itself_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o justice_n have_v its_o object_n and_o pardon_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o without_o its_o proper_a sign_n the_o devil_n may_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o may_v any_o condemn_a malefactor_n say_v of_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a reason_n to_o prove_v his_o impunity_n or_o pardon_n all_o will_v confess_v that_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v unbeseeming_a a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a who_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v what_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o say_v that_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n i_o answer_v 1_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v a_o holy_a love_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o image_n but_o yet_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a or_o whole_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o lie_v but_o in_o a_o frighten_v wish_n that_o the_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o contain_v a_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o repentance_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o pardon_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o miserable_a state_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o a_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o cat●lin_n follow_v his_o conduct_n and_o use_v his_o appoint_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a recovery_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n §_o 16._o seeing_z man_n fall_n be_v from_o his_o god_n unto_o himself_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o real_a recovery_n must_v be_v by_o bring_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o supplicationem_fw-la
themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o 3._o it_o absolute_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sit_v up_o his_o authority_n as_o absolute_a over_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n a_o course_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o take_v up_o a_o christian_n mind_n with_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v form_n his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a gratitude_n and_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n 5._o it_o give_v man_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o as_o love_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o reconcile_v their_o estrange_v alienate_v mind_n to_o he_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o holy_a soul_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o exercise_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o evermore_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v this_o felicity_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o 1._o it_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o sweeten_v all_o their_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a delight_n 8._o it_o according_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v their_o most_o delightful_a conference_n as_o it_o beseem_v traveller_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o political_a converse_n be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o thus_o it_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v christian_n indeed_o do_v joyful_o entertain_v it_o and_o long_o to_o see_v their_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n 10._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v all_o sanctify_a person_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n even_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o abhor_v that_o selfishness_n which_o will_v engage_v we_o against_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 11._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n it_o make_v man_n meek_a long-suffering_a and_o patient_a though_o not_o impassionate_a insensible_a or_o void_a of_o that_o anger_n h●e●on_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a opposer_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n 12._o it_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o long_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 13._o this_o true_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v those_o superior_n that_o have_v it_o even_o prince_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o rule_v those_o under_o they_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o justice_n with_o self-denial_n seek_v more_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o any_o carnal_a selfish_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n society_n or_o family_n which_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a governor_n o_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 14._o it_o make_v subject_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n submissive_a and_o conscionable_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o just_a subordination_n to_o he_o 15._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o 16._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o subdue_v their_o adpetite_n and_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n over_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o that_o great_a enemy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o and_o master_n as_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o rebuke_v and_o resist_v 17._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o estimate_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o as_o they_o either_o help_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o seek_v immortality_n and_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o happiness_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o account_v they_o but_o as_o mere_a vanity_n cant._n loss_n and_o dung_n 18._o it_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o life_n of_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o holy_a course_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o to_o expect_v persecution_n cross_n loss_n want_n defamation_n injury_n and_o painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prepare_v all_o that_o furniture_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o bodily_a distress_n as_o have_v a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o will_v incomparable_o weigh_v down_o all_o 20._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o our_o ultimate_a end_n to_o please_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o subserve_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o that_o regenerate_v sanctify_a state_n matth._n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v on_o all_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o be_v a_o real_a saviour_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o ii_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o curiosity_n of_o artificial_a oratory_n do_v usual_o but_o hinder_v the_o success_n as_o paint_v do_v the_o light_n of_o window_n nepo●_n it_o be_v a_o few_o plain_a man_n that_o come_v with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o do_v more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v since_o as_o in_o natural_n every_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o another_o heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o cold_a cause_v cold_a have_v so_o wit_n by_o communication_n cause_v wit_n and_o common_a learning_n cause_v common_a
learning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v and_o cause_v holiness_n and_o love_n which_o common_a qualification_n be_v too_o low_a for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o degree_n what_o contemn_v instrument_n have_v god_n use_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o regenerate_v of_o soul_n which_o the_o great_a emperor_n by_o their_o law_n nor_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n by_o their_o precept_n do_v not_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n despise_v paul_n and_o gallio_n count_v his_o doctrine_n but_o a_o supertitious_a talk_n about_o name_n and_o word_n but_o satan_n himself_o despise_v not_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o despise_v but_o perceive_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o every_o where_o stir_v up_o the_o most_o vehement_a furious_a resistance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v success_n to_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o themselves_o so_o weak_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o great_a change_n be_v very_o often_o wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o prevalent_a though_o not_o a_o perfect_a degree_n one_o sermon_n have_v do_v that_o for_o a_o many_o thousand_o sinner_n which_o twenty_o year_n teach_v of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n never_o do_v one_o sermon_n have_v turn_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v live_v in_o all_o their_o day_n and_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o before_o or_o else_o abhor_v one_o sermon_n have_v take_v down_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v put_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o another_o world_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a agent_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o speaker_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o main_a the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n first_o humble_v man_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o lead_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o remedy_n and_o to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o the_o bellows_o of_o faith_n and_o then_o lead_v they_o towards_o perfection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a love_n iii_o and_o it_o will_v further_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n to_o consider_v on_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v 1._o for_o their_o place_n and_o time_n 2._o their_o quality_n in_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o compare_v to_o each_o other_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o their_o number_n 1._o for_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o former_a age_n now_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gospel_n that_o soul_n have_v be_v thus_o regenerate_v to_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o fanatic_a rapture_n of_o brainsick_a man_n it_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o gnostic_n montanist_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o swenckfeldian_n weigelian_o behmenist_n quaker_n and_o other_o such_o enthusiast_n who_o make_v a_o stir_n for_o one_o age_n in_o some_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o go_v out_o with_o a_o perpetual_a stink_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n these_o effect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o first_o country_n where_o it_o be_v preach_v just_o such_o effect_n as_o it_o have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n or_o family_n it_o have_v in_o all_o other_o who_o equal_o receive_v it_o and_o just_o such_o person_n as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v they_o now_o in_o england_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o in_o miracle_n and_o thing_n extraordinary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o no_o one_o father_n be_v so_o like_a as_o all_o god_n sanctify_a child_n be_v throughout_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o civil_a quality_n it_o be_v man_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v though_o few_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o their_o moral_a qualification_n it_o sometime_o fall_v on_o man_n prepare_v by_o a_o consider_v sober_a temper_n and_o by_o natural_a plainness_n and_o honesty_n of_o heart_n and_o sometime_o it_o befall_v such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o change_n nay_o purposely_o set_v their_o mind_n against_o it_o these_o god_n do_v often_o sudden_o surprise_v by_o a_o overpower_v light_n and_o suitable-constraining-overcoming_a attraction_n and_o make_v they_o new_a man_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o their_o capacity_n compare_v there_o be_v plain_o a_o distinguish_a hand_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o work_n sometime_o a_o persecute_v saul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o pharisees_n that_o be_v less_o persecutor_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n sometime_o under_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o that_o be_v more_o profane_a and_o less_o prepare_v be_v convert_v when_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o better_o dispose_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n companion_n and_o friend_n be_v divide_v by_o this_o work_n and_o one_o convert_v and_o the_o other_o not_o though_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mercy_n but_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o forfeiture_n resistance_n or_o contempt_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o special_a choice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o take_v out_o some_o of_o these_o that_o abuse_a and_o forfeit_v grace_n and_o change_v they_o by_o a_o insuperable_a work_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o number_n it_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v thus_o renew_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o far_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o show_v his_o dominion_n and_o distinguish_a will_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o iv._o consider_v what_o opposition_n this_o work_n of_o grace_n do_v overcome_v 1._o within_o we_o 2._o without_o we_o 1._o within_o man_n it_o find_v 1._o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n dogm_n which_o it_o dispel_v by_o its_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o abundance_n of_o error_n and_o prejudice_n which_o it_o unteach_v man_n 3._o a_o stupid_a harden_a heart_n which_o it_o soften_v and_o a_o senseless_a sleepiness_n of_o soul_n which_o it_o overcome_v by_o awaken_n quicken_a power_n 4._o a_o love_n to_o sin_n which_o it_o turn_v into_o hatred_n 5._o a_o idolize_v self-esteem_a and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-willedness_a 253._o which_o it_o turn_v into_o self-loathing_a and_o self-denial_n not_o make_v we_o loathe_v ourselves_o as_o natural_a or_o as_o renew_a but_o as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o abuser_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o by_o wilful_a folly_n have_v wrong_v god_n and_o undo_v themselves_o so_o that_o repentance_n make_v man_n fall_v out_o with_o themselves_o and_o become_v as_o loathsome_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 6._o it_o find_v in_o we_o a_o overvalue_a love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o foolish_a inordinate_a desire_n to_o its_o profit_n dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o it_o destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o rational_a contempt_n 7._o it_o find_v in_o we_o a_o prevail_a sensuality_n and_o a_o unreasonable_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o a_o flesh_n that_o will_v bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o be_v inordinate_a desire_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o find_v all_o this_o radicate_v and_o confirm_v by_o custom_n and_o overcome_v those_o sin_n which_o a_o sinner_n have_v turn_v as_o into_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o day_n all_o this_o and_o more_o opposition_n within_o we_o grace_n do_v overcome_v in_o all_o the_o sanctify_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o if_o well_o consider_v of_o but_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a strength_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v true_o conquer_v 2._o and_o without_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v 1._o worldly_n allurement_n 2._o worldly_n man_n 3._o all_o other_o assault_n of_o satan_n 1._o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a
sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o we_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n wealth_n and_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n and_o much_o more_o to_o it_o as_o inordinate_a by_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n care_v not_o for_o reason_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o gainsay_v and_o then_o all_o these_o entice_a thing_n be_v near_o we_o and_o still_o present_a with_o we_o and_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v all_o unseen_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o therefore_o know_v easy_o and_o by_o all_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v know_v only_o by_o reason_n and_o believe_v all_o which_o lay_v together_o with_o sad_a experience_n do_v full_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o overcome_v this_o world_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n above_o it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o so_o to_o sanctify_v a_o soul_n 2._o and_o worldly_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o holy_a work_n as_o as_o well_o as_o worldly_a thing_n undeniable_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n ungodly_a sensual_a man_n have_v a_o marvellous_a implacable_a hatred_n to_o godliness_n and_o true_a mortification_n and_o will_v by_o flattery_n or_o slander_n or_o scorn_n or_o plot_n or_o cruel_a violence_n do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a temperate_a life_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n if_o not_o a_o prey_n the_o foolish_a wit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bend_v to_o reason_n man_n out_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o cavil_v against_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o disgrace_v all_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o furious_a world_n great_a i_o say_v because_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n on_o who_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v though_o it_o will_v be_v small_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o owl_n and_o hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n or_o a_o beast_n of_o prey_n by_o those_o that_o we_o converse_v with_o when_o we_o may_v have_v their_o favour_n and_o friendship_n and_o preferment_n if_o we_o will_v say_v and_o do_v as_o they_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o its_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o devil_n be_v so_o notorious_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o sanctify_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a discovery_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o first_o make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v what_o a_o stir_n do_v he_o make_v to_o debauch_v christ_n minister_n and_o corrupt_v they_o by_o ignorance_n heresy_n error_n schism_n domineer_a pride_n sensuality_n covetousness_n slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n deceitful_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yea_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o win_v they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n by_o oppression_n or_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v christ_n and_o what_o cunning_a and_o industry_n do_v this_o serpent_n use_v to_o insinuate_v into_o great_a one_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o godly_a be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o some_o interest_n of_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o how_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a be_v he_o to_o seduce_v man_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n into_o some_o false_a opinion_n or_o divide_v sect_n or_o scandalous_a unjustifiable_a practice_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v triumph_v against_o christ_n and_o have_v something_o to_o say_v against_o religion_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o just_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o those_o ruler_n and_o people_n with_o who_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v religion_n odious_a how_o cunning_o do_v he_o engage_v ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o seduce_v other_o and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o in_o stand_v up_o for_o sin_n and_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o soldier_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o part_n employ_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discernible_a thing_n that_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o destroy_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o party_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a war_n or_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n or_o army_n in_o all_o part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o i_o have_v fullyer_n treat_v in_o another_o book_n 3_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o anon_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o irrational_a erroneous_a or_o brutish_a tyrannical_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o the_o internal_a importunity_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o show_v a_o considerate_a man_n the_o author_n though_o more_o shall_v be_v anon_o add_v v._o all_o this_o aforego_n will_v show_v a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v a_o full_a attestation_n of_o god_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o if_o any_o now_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n any_o more_o than_o to_o socrates_n or_o to_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o much_o truth_n of_o a_o sacred_a tendency_n as_o plato_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o socrates_n or_o any_o philosopher_n teach_v may_v do_v some_o good_a and_o work_v some_o reformation_n according_a to_o its_o quality_n and_o degree_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a imperfect_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o be_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a imperfect_a reformation_n which_o they_o wrought_v unlike_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o to_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o impartial_a and_o judicious_a comparison_n between_o they_o and_o beside_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v these_o difference_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o philosopher_n disciple_n have_v a_o very_a poor_a dark_a disorder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o mix_v with_o odious_a foppery_n either_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a 2._o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v almost_o altogether_o notional_o as_o they_o do_v of_o logic_n or_o physics_n and_o very_o few_o of_o they_o practical_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o 3._o they_o speak_v very_o jejune_o and_o dry_o about_o a_o holy_a state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n in_o resignation_n devotedness_n obedience_n and_o love_n 4._o they_o say_v little_a comparative_o to_o the_o true_a humble_v of_o a_o soul_n nor_o in_o the_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o for_o self-denial_n 5._o they_o give_v too_o great_a countenance_n to_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n by_o excess_n 6._o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o exceed_v lame_o and_o defective_o 7._o revenge_n be_v too_o much_o indulge_v by_o they_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o forgive_a great_a wrong_n be_v little_o know_v or_o teach_v or_o practise_v 8._o they_o be_v so_o pitiful_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o certainty_n
and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o considerable_a number_n set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 9_o they_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o tend_v rather_o to_o delude_v and_o corrupt_v man_n than_o to_o sanctify_v they_o 10._o they_o meddle_v so_o little_a with_o the_o inward_a sin_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o heart_n especial_o about_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o in_o mere_a respect_n to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o man_n good_a that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o polish_v man_n for_o civil_a society_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o little_a varnish_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 11._o their_o very_a style_n be_v either_o suitable_a to_o dead_a speculation_n as_o a_o lecture_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o sleight_n and_o dull_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v man_n soul_n 12._o almost_o all_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o dispute_v sophistical_a way_n and_o clog_v with_o so_o many_o obscurity_n uncertainty_n and_o self-contradiction_n and_o mix_v in_o heap_n of_o physical_a and_o logical_a subtlety_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n benefit_n and_o can_v tend_v but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o 13._o experience_n teach_v and_o still_o teach_v the_o world_n that_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n that_o be_v sincere_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v stranger_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o heathen_n or_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o they_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o few_o very_a dark_a and_o disease_a and_o defective_a with_o we_o a_o child_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o true_a piety_n than_o do_v any_o of_o their_o philosopher_n with_o we_o poor_a woman_n and_o labour_a person_n do_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n never_o do_v attain_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o before_o but_o here_o also_o think_v meet_v to_o show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o philosopher_n 2._o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o his_o holy_a obedient_a heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n 2._o his_o doctrine_n and_o law_n require_v all_o this_o holiness_n which_o i_o describe_v to_o you_o you_o find_v the_o prescript_n in_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n 3._o all_o his_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o this_o 4._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o be_v thus_o holy_a in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o perfection_n in_o it_o he_o take_v no_o other_o for_o true_a christian_n indeed_o nor_o will_v save_v any_o other_o at_o the_o last_o 5._o all_o his_o comfort_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o defence_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o this_o holiness_n and_o if_o you_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o book_n which_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v or_o write_v you_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o they_o all_o and_o you_o may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o minister_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v than_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o clear_a more_o congruous_a more_o spiritual_a more_o powerful_a and_o likely_a to_o win_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n when_o our_o divine_n and_o their_o philosopher_n be_v compare_v as_o to_o their_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n very_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o glow-worm_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o candle_n for_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o true_o value_v the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o i_o find_v in_o a_o plato_n a_o seneca_n a_o cicero_n a_o antonine_n or_o any_o of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v our_o advantage_n be_v because_o come_v after_o all_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o even_o of_o those_o philosopher_n i_o answer_v mark_v in_o our_o book_n and_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o christianity_n which_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o fetch_v our_o doctrine_n and_o not_o from_o the_o philosopher_n we_o use_v their_o help_n in_o logic_n physics_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o speak_v english_a do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o preach_v in_o english_a and_o he_o that_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o logic_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n about_o which_o i_o use_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o those_o philosopher_n by_o all_o their_o art_n attain_v to_o that_o skill_n in_o this_o sacred_a work_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o the_o art_n than_o we_o i_o read_v indeed_o of_o many_o good_a oration_n then_o use_v even_o in_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n there_o be_v much_o good_a and_o in_o antonine_n arrian_n epictetus_n plutarch_n more_o and_o i_o read_v of_o much_o taking-oratory_n of_o the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n etc._n etc._n but_o compare_v to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o christian_a divine_n they_o be_v poor_a pedantic_a barren_a thing_n and_o little_a spark_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o be_v but_o answerable_a 7._o christ_n do_v before_o hand_n promise_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o work_n upon_o all_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o he_o promise_v just_a so_o he_o do_v 8._o and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o medicine_n which_o he_o send_v we_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v heal_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v we_o his_o doctrine_n do_v it_o as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o we_o find_v it_o adapt_v thereunto_o and_o we_o find_v nothing_o do_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o remain_a effect_n but_o what_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o but_o his_o spirit_n inward_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o alike_o that_o be_v alike_o prepare_v but_o we_o easy_o perceive_v a_o voluntary_a distinguish_a choice_n in_o the_o operation_n and_o we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o wax_n and_o the_o word_n like_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o hand_n that_o strong_o apply_v it_o we_o feel_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seal_n yet_o a_o great_a force_n do_v make_v the_o impression_n than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o seal_n alone_o can_v cause_v by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o public_o ow_v the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o flow_v from_o his_o holy_a life_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o trinity_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o without_o it_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o
title_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o all_o man_n their_o estate_n by_o the_o record_n or_o testimony_n of_o other_o 9_o it_o be_v impudent_a arrogancy_n for_o every_o infidel_n to_o tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o require_v it_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o if_o thou_o work_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o i_o may_v see_v they_o myself_o §_o 12._o there_o need_v not_o be_v new_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a and_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o a_o settle_a law_n by_o revelation_n once_o make_v which_o be_v absurd_a §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a way_n to_o know_v all_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v sensible_a apprehension_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o credible_a report_n tradition_n or_o history_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n to_o convey_v it_o from_o their_o sense_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o must_v we_o acquiesce_v as_o the_o natural_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v use_v §_o 14._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o history_n or_o report_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o credible_a and_o the_o incredible_a neither_o receive_v all_o nor_o reject_v all_o but_o make_v choice_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n §_o 15._o history_n be_v more_o or_o less_o credible_a as_o it_o have_v more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 1._o some_o that_o be_v credible_a have_v only_a evidence_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mere_a humane_a faith_n 2._o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o natural_a cause_n concur_v where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o humane_a faith_n 3._o and_o some_o have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n from_o supernatural_a attestation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o of_o divine_a 9_o §_o 16._o that_o history_n or_o report_n which_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n than_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o author_n or_o reporter_n suppose_v he_o a_o imperfect_a man_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o the_o conclusion_n though_o credible_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o which_o some_o call_v moral_a and_o that_o in_o several_a degree_n as_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o reporter_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o §_o 17._o ii_o where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o witness_n or_o reporter_n shall_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a by_o humane_a faith_n and_o also_o sure_a by_o a_o natural_a certainty_n §_o 18._o where_o these_o thing_n concur_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o report_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v false_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o themselves_o deceive_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o the_o report_n be_v they_o 3._o when_o they_o take_v their_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n report_v and_o of_o their_o own_o report_n 4._o when_o they_o expect_v worldly_a ruin_n by_o their_o testimony_n and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o commodity_n by_o it_o which_o will_v make_v they_o any_o reparation_n 5._o when_o they_o give_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n 6._o when_o their_o testimony_n be_v concordant_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v man_n yea_o when_o their_o number_n distance_z and_o quality_n make_v this_o impossible_a 7._o when_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v contradict_v and_o the_o falsity_n detect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o among_o the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o yet_o those_o enemy_n either_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o give_v no_o regardable_a reason_n against_o it_o 8._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v man_n of_o various_a temper_n country_n and_o civil_a interest_n 9_o when_o the_o reporter_n fall_v out_o or_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o to_o separation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o none_o ever_o detect_v or_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n in_o the_o say_a report_n 10._o when_o the_o reporter_n be_v numerous_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o liberty_n or_o life_n in_o assert_v their_o testimony_n do_v yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o in_o life_n or_o death_n repent_v and_o confess_v any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n 11._o when_o their_o report_n convince_v thousand_o in_o that_o place_n and_o time_n who_o will_v have_v more_o abhor_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v untrue_a nay_o where_o some_o of_o these_o concur_v the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v of_o certainty_n some_o of_o these_o instance_n resolve_v the_o point_n into_o natural_a necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o natural_a necessity_n that_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o felicity_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o their_o undo_n and_o misery_n the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v quaedam_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o have_v its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o felicity_n or_o else_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o its_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n against_o that_o evil_a or_o aversation_n from_o it_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o its_o own_o undo_n or_o misery_n or_o to_o have_v omnimodam_fw-la rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la its_o liberty_n be_v only_o servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o some_o act_n that_o be_v free_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o infallible_a certain_a futurition_n and_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n like_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v it_o but_o some_o thing_n here_o instance_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o if_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v false_a as_o the_o consent_n of_o enemy_n their_o not_o gainsay_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o distant_a and_o of_o such_o bitter_a opposite_n against_o their_o own_o common_a worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o the_o confess_a ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o can_v have_v disprove_v it_o if_o false_a and_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v open_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o alexander_n be_v the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o caesar_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n and_o paris_n and_o venice_n and_o constantinople_n and_o that_o we_o have_v have_v civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o french_a massacre_n and_o many_o more_o by_o the_o irish_a and_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v etc._n etc._n because_o that_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n which_o can_v produce_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o distant_a and_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v natural_a cause_n which_o will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o credible_a contradiction_n to_o these_o report_n if_o they_o be_v false_a §_o 19_o iii_o when_o they_o that_o testify_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o prove_v this_o by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n their_o report_n be_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o most_o certain_a by_o a_o divine_a belief_n this_o be_v before_o prove_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o §_o 20._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n be_v credible_a by_o all_o these_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o credibility_n 1._o they_o be_v credible_a and_o most_o credible_a by_o a_o humane_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a and_o extraordinary_o honest_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o report_v with_o concause_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o they_o be_v credible_a as_o attest_v by_o god_n
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à_fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o act_n or_o operate_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n whether_o it_o take_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o material_a sensitive_a soul_n as_o a_o body_n afterward_o to_o act_v by_o or_o whether_o it_o fabricate_a to_o itself_o a_o aethereal_a body_n or_o remain_v without_o any_o body_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v all_o in_o the_o body_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o its_o present_a coexistence_n see_v than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o here_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o the_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o lantern_n it_o can_v shine_v out_o of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n he_o be_v scarce_o rational_a that_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o incorporeal_a invisible_a intelligence_n mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o can_v act_v without_o body_n why_o may_v not_o our_o mind_n though_o the_o egg_n will_v die_v if_o the_o shell_n be_v break_v or_o the_o hen_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o chicken_n can_v live_v without_o a_o shell_n or_o sit_v on_o though_o the_o embryo_n and_o infant_n must_v have_v a_o continuity_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o her_o nourishment_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o when_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o future_a life_n to_o live_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o mere_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o act_n without_o a_o body_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o be_v deceive_v must_v reduce_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o dark_a to_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o all_o good_a argue_v be_v à_fw-fr notioribus_fw-la and_o not_o à_fw-la minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la the_o near_a any_o be_v be_v in_o excellency_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v comprehend_v spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v excellent_a being_n and_o therefore_o very_o imperfect_o know_v even_o by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lantern_n the_o shell_n the_o womb_n of_o flesh_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v its_o own_o sight_n though_o it_o may_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o organ_n of_o its_o sight_n and_o as_o sight_n see_v not_o sight_n nor_o hear_v hear_v not_o hear_v nor_o taste_n taste_v not_o taste_v etc._n etc._n the_o act_n be_v not_o its_o own_o object_n but_o yet_o by_o see_v other_o thing_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o i_o see_v and_o by_o hear_v taste_v smell_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o hear_v taste_n and_o smell_v so_o be_v not_o the_o intellect_n here_o fit_v intuitive_o to_o understand_v its_o own_o act_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o understand_v other_o object_n it_o understand_v that_o it_o do_v understand_v though_o i_o confess_v some_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o think_v otherwise_o viz._n that_o the_o intellect_n intuitive_o know_v itself_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frame_n the_o part_n and_o motion_n nor_o how_o to_o take_v it_o into_o piece_n and_o set_v it_o again_o together_o yet_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o the_o use_n he_o buy_v it_o for_o and_o a_o ship_n may_v carry_v he_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o workmanship_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n soul_n know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o please_v its_o maker_n and_o know_v it_o self_n moral_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n 233._o though_o it_o know_v not_o itself_o physical_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o anatomize_v its_o faculty_n and_o act_n argue_v not_o therefore_o from_o obscurity_n against_o the_o light_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o bruit_n only_o in_o degree_n but_o specifical_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n do_v know_v consider_v what_o operation_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v above_o bruit_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o wonderful_a art_n and_o science_n astronomy_n geometry_n music_n physic_n navigation_n legislation_n logic_n rhetoric_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o his_o knowledge_n of_o a_o creator_n a_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o a_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o a_o care_n for_o a_o everlasting_a life_n whether_o bruit_n have_v analogical_a ratiocination_n or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o above_o they_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o aevum_fw-la of_o very_o long_a duration_n it_o will_v be_v so_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n as_o with_o any_o rational_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o counter-pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v our_o blessedness_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o his_o will_n why_o shall_v that_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o attest_v so_o full_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v if_o once_o the_o revelation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o believe_v 4._o and_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o immortality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v confess_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 5._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o peripatetic_a to_o believe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v needs_o believe_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o both_o as_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à_fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o difficulty_n to_o any_o of_o that_o opinion_n object_n vi_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v torment_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o infinite_a goodness_n answ_n 1._o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o already_o chap._n 15._o 14._o part_n 1._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o objector_n to_o peruse_v his_o answer_n there_o only_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o law_n nor_o that_o his_o law_n have_v penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o choose_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v foretold_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o refuse_v godliness_n when_o they_o be_v foretold_v of_o the_o bless_a reward_n and_o fruit_n and_o this_o with_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o than_o they_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o unholy_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n shall_v not_o live_v hereafter_o in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a delightful_a fruition_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o swine_n be_v not_o make_v a_o king_n nor_o that_o a_o immortal_a soul_n who_o be_v exclude_v immortal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wilful_a refusal_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o it_o nor_o that_o such_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v his_o continual_a torment_n nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o whoredom_n and_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o sport_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o tyrannical_a domination_n to_o quiet_v he_o in_o his_o loss_n of_o heaven_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n which_o now_o content_v he_o or_o may_v afford_v he_o any_o delight_n hereafter_o nor_o be_v it_o incredible_a if_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o his_o soul_n nor_o that_o god_n who_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o be_v if_o he_o have_v be_v innocent_a may_v make_v he_o worse_o or_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o will_v prefer_v annihilation_n when_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o a_o good_a king_n or_o judge_n may_v hang_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n for_o a_o crime_n against_o man_n and_o humane_a society_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o goodness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o cherish_v murderer_n by_o impunity_n none_o of_o
i_o prove_v you_o foolish_a in_o your_o infidelity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v conjecture_v then_o that_o there_o may_v as_o many_o of_o those_o other_o region_n be_v damn_v 1._o you_o show_v yourselves_o much_o more_o harsh_a in_o your_o censure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v who_o harshness_n you_o be_v now_o reprove_v yea_o you_o conjecture_v this_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probability_n and_o will_v you_o say_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v so_o ergo_fw-la christianity_n be_v incredible_a can_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n allow_v any_o rational_a man_n such_o a_o conclusion_n obj._n but_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o be_v now_o devil_n answ_n but_o we_o say_v not_o how_o many_o we_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o superior_a world_n who_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o messenger_n or_o officer_n about_o man_n we_o know_v not_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o they_o comparative_o it_o may_v be_v and_o of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o few_o fell_a augustine_n conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n but_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o conjecture_n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o one_o man_n sin_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o can_v prevent_v ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o they_o that_o know_v what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o that_o the_o unholy_a parent_n do_v not_o beget_v holy_a child_n nor_o convey_v to_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n shall_v hate_v the_o unholy_a nor_o that_o the_o parent_n choice_n shall_v signify_v much_o for_o their_o child_n state_n who_o have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o fit_a for_o actual_a choice_n nor_o that_o restore_v imperfect_a holiness_n shall_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o child_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o come_v to_o the_o parent_n by_o regeneration_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o traitor_n shall_v be_v disinherit_v for_o their_o father_n fault_n nor_o that_o the_o child_n of_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v be_v natural_o disease_v 2._o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o without_o his_o own_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n to_o allow_v you_o no_o exception_n yet_o to_o carry_v the_o controversy_n to_o they_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o argue_v à_fw-fr minus_fw-la notis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v impartial_o for_o truth_n christ_n have_v procure_v a_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v try_v for_o life_n or_o death_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o have_v divers_a mean_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o recovery_n and_o be_v under_o undeniable_a obligation_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o they_o perish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v christianity_n the_o more_o easy_o credible_a when_o certain_a experience_n assure_v we_o how_o prone_a even_a infant_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o how_o universal_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o to_o find_v so_o admirable_a and_o suitable_a a_o remedy_n reveal_v obj._n but_o punishment_n be_v to_o warn_v other_o from_o sin_v but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o warn_v therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o punishment_n because_o the_o end_n of_o punish_v cease_v answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o punishment_n be_v only_o or_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o government_n which_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la among_o man_n be_v the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la but_o simpliciter_fw-la in_o god_n government_n it_o be_v the_o glorify_v or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a governor_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n observation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n as_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o penalty_n as_o execute_v which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a mean_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o offend_v and_o then_o the_o execution_n be_v secondary_o necessary_a because_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a hang_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a instrument_n or_o mean_n to_o restrain_v murderer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o penalty_n in_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o murderer_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v no_o restraint_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o just_a execution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o restraint_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n 12._o that_o god_n shall_v threaten_v hell_n in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o execute_v that_o law_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o how_o know_v we_o who_o shall_v survive_v this_o present_a world_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v man_n hell_n a_o warning_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n now_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o man_n and_o how_o know_v we_o what_o other_o creature_n god_n have_v to_o who_o these_o punish_a sinner_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n or_o whether_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n two_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o shall_v not_o have_v use_n of_o this_o warning_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_a utter_o uncertain_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v from_o the_o light_n of_o a_o plain_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n and_o argue_v from_o our_o dark_a uncertainty_n and_o improbability_n against_o that_o light_n and_o all_o because_o self-love_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v sinner_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n against_o hell_n obj._n viii_o but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o live_v honest_o and_o sober_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n if_o they_o do_v not_o also_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o another_o world_n sin_n answ_n it_o be_v but_o selfishness_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o speak_v light_o of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o prefer_v the_o dung_n and_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o maker_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n what_o if_o a_o pack_n of_o murderer_n thief_n and_o rebel_n do_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o do_v one_o another_o no_o harm_n shall_v that_o excuse_v their_o murder_n or_o rebellion_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n 399._o what_o be_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n what_o great_a wickedness_n can_v man_n commit_v than_o to_o deny_v despise_v and_o disobey_v his_o maker_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o most_o contemptible_a vanity_n before_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o sin_v before_o the_o endless_a fruition_n of_o his_o god_n what_o be_v wrong_v a_o neighbour_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o wrong_n shall_v a_o sinner_n refuse_v his_o everlasting_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o then_o think_v to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o can_v possess_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o and_o all_o because_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v do_v he_o think_v to_o refuse_v heaven_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n he_o refuse_v heaven_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o unholy_a shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o holy_a only_o save_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o one_o unholy_a soul_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n god_n without_o holiness_n signify_v to_o love_v he_o without_o love_v he_o be_v these_o the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n obj._n ix_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o numerical_a body_n when_o they_o be_v devour_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a 1._o answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a at_o all_o mitylen_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o of_o
be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n all_o but_o about_o the_o substance_n only_o when_o most_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o species_n do_v understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o body_n or_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o this_o instance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n of_o infatuation_n by_o humane_a authority_n and_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o christian_a verity_n object_n v._o you_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o yourselves_o what_o christianity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o rule_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o least_o in_o all_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a the_o protestant_n take_v up_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o 622._o and_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o in_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v answ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o that_o solemn_a sacrament_n covenant_n or_o vow_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v christian_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o those_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v do_v tell_v the_o world_n what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o entire_a comprehension_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o sect_n have_v be_v since_o tempt_v to_o any_o addition_n enlargement_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o promise_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o abuse_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o world_n from_o add_v or_o corrupt_v it_o receive_v but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o object_n vi_o but_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o reason_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n one_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o into_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o each_o one_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o the_o other_o faith_n answ_n dark_a mind_a man_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v fool_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n not-understood_a do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o have_v two_o premise_n to_o infer_v and_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o argumentation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o premise_n and_o faith_n in_o its_o several_a respect_n and_o dependence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o more_o thing_n than_o one_o even_o into_o every_o one_o of_o these_o this_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n resolution_n be_v use_v oftener_o to_o puzzle_v than_o resolve_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v to_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o great_a many_o of_o dream_v wrangler_n contend_v about_o the_o logical_a name_n of_o the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a &_o materiale_a per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la primarium_fw-la &_o secundarium_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la quae_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qua_fw-la objectum_fw-la univocationis_fw-la communitatis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la originis_fw-la virtutis_fw-la adaequationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutio_fw-la and_o many_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o useless_a but_o be_v common_o use_v but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n to_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi which_o be_v mere_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o his_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o accurate_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o true_a order_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o evidence_n and_o to_o analize_v it_o thorough_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o no_o disproof_n of_o euclid_n or_o aristotle_n that_o all_o that_o read_v they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v all_o their_o demonstration_n but_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o object_n vii_o etc._n you_o make_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v soul_n as_o much_o noble_a than_o we_o as_o their_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v like_a god_n work_n be_v do_v in_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o subordinate_a deity_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o will_v worship_v your_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o and_o the_o salita_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o rot_a bone_n of_o your_o martyr_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o prince_n who_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o malefactor_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o these_o answ_n 1._o we_o ever_o grant_v to_o a_o eunapius_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o celsus_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a excellency_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v to_o we_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o his_o chief_a corporal_a mercy_n and_o on_o who_o under_o god_n our_o body_n be_v dependent_a be_v incomparable_o less_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v animate_v or_o no_o be_v to_o we_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a be_v and_o he_o that_o make_v both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o god_n nor_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v they_o any_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nor_o have_v any_o way_n reveal_v that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n nay_o and_o have_v express_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v so_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o honourable_o to_o esteem_v and_o praise_v they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o our_o creator_n have_v appoint_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o we_o honour_v they_o by_o estimation_n love_n and_o praise_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o worth_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o and_o so_o more_o distinct_o amiable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n be_v but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o know_v when_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o hypocritical_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o precept_n from_o our_o common_a lord_n it_o be_v but_o some_o ignorant_a mistake_a christian_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v more_o than_o due_a veneration_n to_o their_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o every_o ignorant_a christian_a or_o mistake_v sect_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbelief_n object_n viii_o you_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o yet_o papist_n and_o protestant_n maintain_v each_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o such_o especial_o against_o king_n and_o government_n as_o seneca_n or_o cicero_n or_o plutarch_n will_v have_v abhor_v the_o protestant_n tell_v the_o papist_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o where_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o temporal_a lord_n who_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o their_o dominion_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o and_o subject_n disoblige_v from_o their_o allegiance_n
another_o life_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n most_o effectual_o lead_v you_o to_o con_v 21._o mark_v well_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o both_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v con_v 22._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o humility_n tempt_v you_o to_o debase_v humane_a nature_n below_o its_o proper_a excellency_n lest_o thence_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o destroy_v be_v oftentimes_o by_o over_n the_o proud_a devil_n will_v help_v you_o to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o help_v you_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a freewill_n and_o all_o supernatural_a inclination_n when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o subtle_a sort_n of_o bruit_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n but_o gradual_o different_a from_o sensitives_n and_o so_o be_v not_o make_v for_o another_o life_n con_v 23._o yet_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o humble_a learner_n and_o not_o as_o arrogant_a self-conceited_a censurer_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v every_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o con_v 24._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o particular_a text_n or_o point_n by_o sudden_a hasty_a thought_n and_o glance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n to_o be_v cursory_o do_v but_o allow_v it_o your_o most_o deliberate_a sober_a study_n your_o most_o diligent_a labour_n and_o such_o time_n and_o patience_n as_o reason_n may_v tell_v you_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o learner_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n con_v 25._o call_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o the_o trial_n in_o a_o case_n of_o melancholy_n and_o natural_a incapacity_n but_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v the_o search_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o persuade_v poor_a weak_a and_o melancholy_a person_n that_o have_v but_o half_a the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o go_v then_o to_o try_v the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o can_v scarce_o cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a account_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o great_a and_o difficult_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n and_o if_o not_o to_o shake_v their_o habitual_a faith_n yet_o great_o to_o perplex_v they_o and_o disturb_v their_o peace_n the_o sound_a wit_n and_o most_o compose_v be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n con_v 26._o when_o upon_o sober_a trial_n you_o have_v discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n record_v what_o you_o have_v find_v true_a and_o judge_v not_o the_o next_o time_n against_o those_o evidence_n till_o you_o have_v equal_a opportunity_n for_o a_o full_a consideration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o tempter_n much_o abuse_v many_o injudicious_a soul_n when_o by_o good_a advice_n and_o sober_a meditation_n they_o have_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o satisfy_a clearness_n he_o will_v after_o surprise_v they_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a or_o their_o thought_n more_o scatter_v or_o the_o former_a evidence_n be_v out_o of_o mind_n and_o push_v they_o on_o sudden_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a cause_n that_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o truth_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v get_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o disputant_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o once_o see_v a_o mountain_n some_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o misty_a day_n or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o valley_n or_o within_o the_o house_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o in_o many_o day_n hard_a study_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o intricate_a large_a account_n and_o set_v it_o right_n under_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v call_v sudden_o to_o give_v up_o the_o same_o account_n anew_o without_o look_v on_o that_o which_o he_o before_o cast_v up_o when_o as_o if_o his_o first_o account_n be_v lose_v he_o must_v have_v equal_a time_n and_o help_n and_o fitness_n before_o he_o can_v set_v it_o as_o right_v again_o take_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o can_v on_o a_o sudden_a give_v yourselves_o so_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o former_o in_o more_o clearness_n and_o by_o great_a study_n you_o have_v do_v con_v 27._o gratify_v not_o satan_n so_o much_o as_o to_o question_v well_o resolve_v point_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v move_v you_o to_o it_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n till_o as_o learning_n you_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n time_n and_o order_n yet_o you_o must_v record_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o put_v you_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n over_o and_o over_o as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o our_o time_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o we_o by_o temptation_n as_o frequent_o as_o he_o will_v which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o ruffian_n to_o the_o debauch_v of_o your_o wife_n or_o servant_n and_o you_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v you_o up_o to_o error_n when_o no_o resolution_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n after_o just_a resolution_n the_o tempter_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o dispute_v with_o as_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o work_n con_v 28._o where_o you_o find_v your_o own_o understanding_n insufficient_a have_v recourse_n for_o help_v to_o some_o true_o wise_a judicious_a divine_a not_o to_o every_o weak_a christian_a nor_o unskilful_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n but_o to_o those_o that_o have_v thorough_o study_v it_o themselves_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n in_o theology_n and_o in_o the_o text_n which_o you_o think_v can_v never_o be_v well_o solve_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o thing_n no_o novice_n in_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n astronomy_n geometry_n or_o any_o art_n or_o science_n will_v think_v that_o every_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o do_v prove_v that_o his_o author_n be_v deceive_v unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v ask_v his_o tutor_n or_o some_o one_o verse_v in_o those_o matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o doubt_n con_v 29._o labour_v faithful_o to_o receive_v all_o holy_a truth_n with_o a_o practical_a intent_n and_o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n weight_n and_o use_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la practica_fw-la a_o doctrine_n for_o head_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o root_v there_o it_o be_v half_o reject_v while_o it_o seem_v receive_v and_o be_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o soil_n if_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o supernatural_a verity_n admit_v those_o truth_n to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o else_o you_o be_v false_a to_o they_o and_o to_o yourselves_o and_o forfeit_v all_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o deceit_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n when_o you_o want_v argument_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n perit_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la answ_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v inordinate_a and_o overruns_a the_o judgement_n this_o say_n have_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a as_o of_o ordinate_a affection_n which_o follow_v sound_a judgement_n for_o by_o suscitation_n of_o the_o faculty_n such_o affection_n great_o help_v the_o judgement_n ultim_fw-la and_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o guide_v the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o will_n where_o humane_a act_n be_v more_o complete_a if_o your_o wife_n be_v teach_v that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v due_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o your_o child_n that_o filial_a love_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o his_o father_n such_o affection_n will_v not_o blind_v their_o judgement_n but_o contrary_o they_o do_v
not_o sincere_o receive_v these_o precept_n if_o they_o let_v they_o not_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o with_o these_o affection_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o honest_a sanctify_a ploughman_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a lord_n or_o doctor_n the_o one_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o faithful_o admit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o so_o embrace_v it_o practical_o and_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o radicate_v experience_a truth_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v all_o cavil_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o the_o other_o superficial_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o brain_n by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o treacherous_o shut_v up_o his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o never_o give_v it_o real_a root_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n lose_v that_o unsound_a superficial_a belief_n which_o he_o have_v god_n bless_v his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o honest_o and_o practical_o receive_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n con_v 30._o last_o if_o yet_o any_o doubt_n remain_v bethink_v you_o which_o be_v the_o sure_a side_n which_o you_o may_v follow_v with_o least_o danger_n and_o where_o you_o be_v certain_a to_o undergo_v the_o small_a l●ss_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o shall_v hesitate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o evidence_n and_o weight_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o yet_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o doubt_a will_v not_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n the_o true_a mark_n to_o know_v when_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o such_o doubt_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalency_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v true_a and_o save_a notwithstanding_o all_o doubt_n which_o habitual_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o resolve_v the_o will_n to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v unsound_a which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o dispute_n therefore_o at_o least_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o your_o will_n for_o choice_n and_o practice_n if_o you_o must_v doubt_v yet_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o safe_a side_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v believer_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o 12._o transitory_a trifle_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o lose_v by_o such_o a_o choice_n for_o certain_o his_o precept_n be_v holy_a and_o safe_a and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v rational_o that_o they_o can_v endanger_v the_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o reject_v he_o by_o infidelity_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v his_o adversary_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saviour_n for_o he_o who_o final_o refuse_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o faith_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o error_n you_o can_v never_o see_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o your_o salvation_n for_o salvation_n itself_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o most_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o age_n of_o such_o miracle_n so_o credible_o report_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o lead_v up_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v so_o lead_v to_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o way_n and_o to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n and_o thus_o reader_n i_o have_v faithful_o tell_v thou_o what_o reason_v my_o own_o soul_n have_v have_v about_o its_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o inquiry_n it_o have_v make_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o have_v go_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o my_o book_n from_o which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v for_o such_o as_o satisfy_v other_o man_n and_o not_o myself_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o what_o i_o believe_v and_o why_o yet_o other_o man_n reason_n perhaps_o may_v give_v more_o light_n to_o other_o though_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v prevail_v most_o with_o i_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o peruse_v especial_o these_o excellent_a book_n camero_n praelectiones_fw-la de_fw-la ver●o_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o thesis_n salmurienses_n and_o sedanenses_n on_o that_o subject_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-fr relig._n christ_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n lodovicus_n vives_n de_fw-mi verit._n fid._n christ_n phil._n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n de_fw-fr verit._n fid._n christ_n john_n goodwin_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n campanella_n savonarola_n triumphus_fw-la crucis_fw-la both_o excellent_a book_n except_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr sabundis_fw-la his_o theologia_n naturalis_fw-la micrelli_n ethnophronius_n a_o excellent_a book_n raymundus_n lullius_n articul_n fid._n alexander_n gill_n out_o of_o he_o on_o the_o creed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la a_o late_a and_o very_o worthy_a labour_n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n mr._n vincent_n hatecliffe_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o religion_n pass_v by_o lessius_fw-la parson_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o common_a place-book_n which_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v very_o well_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n be_v the_o full_a and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o this_o use_n as_o justin_n m._n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n against_o celsus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lactantius_n athanasius_n basile_n gr._n nazianzen_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o humble_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o the_o advantage_n which_o my_o education_n give_v i_o for_o the_o timely_a reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n have_v so_o often_o call_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o ground_n and_o try_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o parent_n that_o i_o have_v long_o think_v no_o subject_n more_o worthy_a of_o my_o most_o serious_a faithful_a search_n and_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o can_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o study_v the_o superstructure_n and_o wrangle_v about_o many_o small_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o find_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o to_o my_o full_a satisfaction_n discern_v all_o those_o natural_a evidence_n for_o godliness_n or_o holiness_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o congruous_a superstruction_n and_o connection_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n thereunto_o i_o have_v find_v by_o unquestionable_a experience_n the_o sinful_a and_o deprave_a state_n of_o man_n and_o i_o have_v discern_v the_o admirable_a suitableness_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o the_o malady_n i_o have_v also_o discern_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grand_a evidence_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v unto_o christ_n 2._o the_o inherent_a constituent_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o the_o concomitant_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o life_n resurrection_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o subsequent_a evidence_n in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o divine_a co-operation_n i_o have_v spend_v most_o
i_o who_o i_o know_v can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v or_o by_o any_o falsehood_n or_o seduction_n deceive_v on_o thou_o therefore_o o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n do_v i_o cast_v and_o trust_v this_o sinful_a soul_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n i_o know_v no_o other_o i_o have_v no_o other_o i_o can_v have_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o thyself_o to_o thou_o i_o deliver_v up_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o confirm_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v present_v justify_v and_o spotless_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v prepare_v so_o dear_a a_o medicine_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o pollute_a guilty_a soul_n leave_v not_o this_o unworthy_a soul_n in_o its_o guilt_n or_o in_o its_o pollution_n o_o thou_o that_o know_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v near_a to_o he_o and_o most_o belove_a of_o he_o cause_v i_o in_o my_o degree_n to_o know_v the_o father_n acquaint_v i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o concern_v my_o duty_n or_o my_o just_a encouragement_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n to_o groap_n in_o darkness_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o lord_n of_o light_n o_o heal_v my_o estrange_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v he_o my_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o must_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o know_v he_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o shall_v i_o learn_v no_o more_o that_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n and_o shall_v i_o get_v no_o near_o he_o while_o i_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o head_n so_o near_o o_o give_v my_o faith_n a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o that_o better_a world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o heaven_n for_o holy_a soul_n prepare_v this_o too-unprepared_n soul_n for_o heaven_n which_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o at_o death_n i_o resign_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n receive_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o place_v it_o among_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v thou_o live_v let_v i_o trust_v thou_o die_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o trust_n and_o unto_o thou_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o communicative_a love_n who_o condescende_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o elect_n of_o god_n do_v i_o deliver_v up_o this_o dark_a imperfect_a soul_n to_o be_v further_o renew_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n refuse_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o thy_o indwel_n and_o operation_n quicken_v it_o with_o thy_o life_n irradiate_a it_o by_o thy_o light_n sanctify_v it_o by_o thy_o love_n actuate_v it_o pure_o powerful_o and_o constant_o by_o thy_o holy_a motion_n and_o though_o the_o way_n of_o this_o thy_o sacred_a influx_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n yet_o let_v i_o know_v the_o reality_n and_o save_a power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o happy_a effect_n thou_o be_v more_o to_o foul_n than_o soul_n to_o body_n than_o light_n to_o eye_n o_o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o carrion_n destitute_a of_o thy_o life_n nor_o its_o eye_n as_o useless_a destitute_a of_o thy_o light_n nor_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o senseless_a block_n without_o thy_o motion_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o i_o be_v without_o thou_o do_v make_v i_o fear_v lest_o thou_o shall_v withhold_v thy_o grace_n alas_o i_o feel_v i_o daily_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o all_o good_a and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v dead_a to_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o reproof_n mercy_n and_o correction_n yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o lively_a book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dead_a to_o i_o because_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o they_o yea_o god_n be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n verity_n be_v as_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o thou_o represent_v they_o not_o with_o light_n and_o power_n to_o my_o soul_n even_o as_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o i_o without_o the_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v o_o thou_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o give_v i_o those_o heavenly_a intimation_n and_o desire_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o give_v i_o suffer_v not_o my_o folly_n to_o quench_v these_o spark_n nor_o this_o brutish_a flesh_n to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o stifle_v and_o kill_v such_o a_o heavenly_a seed_n o_o pardon_v that_o folly_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o have_v too_o often_o too_o obdurate_o and_o too_o unthankful_o strive_v against_o thy_o grace_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o unkind_a and_o sinful_a soul_n i_o remember_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n how_o i_o wilful_o bear_v down_o thy_o motion_n punish_v it_o not_o with_o desertion_n and_o give_v i_o not_o over_o to_o myself_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o confirmer_n and_o comforter_n i_o never_o undertake_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o myself_o but_o i_o consent_v that_o thou_o shall_v work_v they_o on_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o advocate_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n o_o plead_v his_o cause_n effectual_o in_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o my_o unbelief_n and_o finish_v his_o heal_a save_v work_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o world_n prevail_v be_v in_o i_o the_o resident_a witness_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o my_o inheritance_n let_v not_o my_o night_n be_v so_o long_o and_o my_o day_n so_o short_a nor_o sin_n eclipse_v those_o beam_n which_o have_v often_o illuminate_v my_o soul_n without_o thou_o book_n be_v senseless_a scrawl_n study_n be_v dream_n learning_n be_v a_o glow-worm_n and_o wit_n be_v but_o wantonness_n impertinency_n and_o folly_n transcribe_v those_o sacred_a precept_n on_o my_o heart_n which_o by_o thy_o dictate_v and_o inspiration_n be_v record_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n i_o refuse_v not_o thy_o help_n for_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o continual_a life_n of_o love_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o must_v do_v in_o heaven_n refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o delight_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o believe_a hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n exercise_v my_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o my_o lord_n strengthen_v i_o in_o suffering_n and_o conquer_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v i_o the_o more_o heavenly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o fast_o i_o be_o hasten_v to_o heaven_n and_o let_v my_o last_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o consectary_n eccles_n 1._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 26._o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 1._o godliness_n and_o christianity_n be_v our_o only_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o party_n have_v any_o other_o we_o must_v renounce_v it_o 14._o §_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v many_o part_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o party_n but_o unity_n and_o concord_n without_o division_n 17._o §_o 3._o therefore_o no_o christian_a must_v be_v of_o a_o party_n or_o sect_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o much_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v ask_v your_o heart_n such_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v god_n and_o yourselves_o indeed_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o esteem_v god_n infinite_o above_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n welfare_n above_o our_o own_o because_o that_o which_o be_v best_a must_v be_v best_a esteem_v and_o love_v but_o yet_o though_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o inequality_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v never_o disjoin_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o in_o a_o positive_a opposition_n or_o competition_n nor_o real_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o damnation_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v past_o all_o question_n he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o felicity_n inseparable_a from_o man_n have_v make_v we_o no_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o inclination_n that_o be_v with_o our_o humanity_n itself_o for_o god_n have_v conjoin_v these_o necessary_a end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o 10.31_o §_o 3._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v many_o above_o one_o §_o 4._o he_o that_o do_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o do_v thereby_o most_o effectual_o promote_v his_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 5._o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v the_o vltimate_a end_n of_o religion_n church_n and_o particular_a soul_n §_o 6._o god_n interest_n be_v not_o any_o addition_n to_o his_o perfection_n or_o blessedness_n 25._o but_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v forth_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o therefore_o to_o promote_v god_n interest_n be_v by_o promote_a the_o church_n interest_n §_o 8._o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v i._o intensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o holiness_n ii_o conjunctiuè_fw-la &_o harmonicè_fw-la in_o its_o unity_n concord_n and_o order_n iii_o extensiuè_fw-la in_o its_o increase_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n 6._o §_o 9_o i._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v 1._o in_o its_o resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n its_o owner_n 2._o in_o its_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n its_o ruler_n 3._o in_o its_o gratitude_n and_o love_n to_o god_n its_o benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n 5.9_o §_o 10._o these_o act_n consist_v 1._o in_o a_o right_a estimation_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o in_o a_o right_a volition_n choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_n 3._o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o life_n 5.17_o §_o 11._o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n holiness_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a doctrine_n because_o as_o all_o holiness_n enter_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o truth_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o §_o 12._o 2._o the_o holy_a serious_a reverend_a skilful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o due_a explication_n proof_n and_o application_n suitable_o to_o the_o various_a auditor_n 5.20_o §_o 13._o 3._o the_o holy_a life_n and_o private_a converse_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o 4._o holy_a discipline_n faithful_o administer_v encourage_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a and_o humble_v the_o proud_a and_o disgrace_v open_a sin_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o prove_v impenitent_a gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o infect_v not_o the_o rest_n embolden_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o dishonour_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 3.8_o §_o 15._o 5._o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o able_a and_o holy_a pastor_n fit_a for_o this_o work_n §_o 16._o 6._o the_o conjunct_a endeavour_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o experience_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o usurp_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n and_o example_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n second_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o not_o leave_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o 24._o §_o 17._o 7._o especial_o the_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n by_o catechise_n inferior_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o they_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a book_n especial_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o and_o labour_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n §_o 18._o 8._o the_o blameless_a life_n and_o holy_a conference_n converse_n and_o example_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o holiness_n beget_v holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n §_o 19_o 9_o the_o unity_n concord_n and_o love_n of_o christian_n to_o one_o another_o §_o 20._o 10._o and_o last_o holy_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v piety_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n §_o 21._o the_o contrary_n of_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o holiness_n and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n 1._o unholy_a doctrine_n 2._o ignorant_n unskilful_a negligent_a cold_a or_o envious_a preach_n 3._o the_o unholy_a life_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o 4._o discipline_n neglect_v or_o pervert_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o afflict_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a of_o the_o flock_n 5._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o insufficient_a negligent_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n 6._o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n from_o do_v their_o private_a part_n in_o assistance_n of_o the_o pastor_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a instruct_n and_o govern_v of_o family_n and_o the_o lewd_a example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o 8._o the_o scandalous_a or_o barren_a life_n of_o christian_n 9_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o bad_a magistrate_n who_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a or_o encourage_v vice_n or_o at_o least_o suppress_v it_o not_o §_o 22._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o the_o degenerate_v of_o religious_a strictness_n 6._o from_o what_o god_n require_v into_o another_o thing_n by_o humane_a corruption_n gradual_o introduce_v as_o be_v see_v among_o too_o many_o friar_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a 2._o a_o degenerate_v of_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n into_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o like_a gradual_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o the_o degenerate_v of_o church-office_n by_o the_o like_a corruption_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o manifold_a supporter_n 4._o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o secular_a employment_n 5._o the_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o one_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v have_v ten_o thousand_o scholar_n or_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n but_o one_o or_o two_o officer_n 6._o the_o pretend_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n or_o external_a part_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o power_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o opposition_n which_o be_v conjunct_a 7._o the_o prefer_v either_o the_o imposition_n or_o opposition_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o thing_n necessary_a 8._o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n by_o counterfeit_v inspiration_n revelation_n vision_n prophecy_n miracle_n apparition_n sanctity_n zeal_n and_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n 9_o a_o over_n or_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o by_o do_v more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o over_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n way_n of_o undo_n when_o satan_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a than_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o their_o company_n sabbath-rest_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o fiery_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o accidental_o prosperity_n itself_o consume_v piety_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o occasion_n the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v not_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o 16._o §_o 23._o ii_o the_o
therefore_o if_o rarity_n be_v only_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o interspersed_a vacuity_n and_o the_o rarity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o scantness_n or_o smallness_n of_o its_o quantity_n in_o that_o space_n than_o it_o will_v be_v but_o next_o kin_n to_o annihilation_n and_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o subtle_a matter_n will_v be_v coeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o base_a as_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o instance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n tell_v gassendus_fw-la from_o two_o accurate_a computer_n that_o gold_n in_o the_o same_o space_n be_v seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n heavy_a than_o air_n so_o that_o air_n be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n seven_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o time_n near_o to_o nothing_o than_o gold_n be_v and_o the_o whole_a air_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n have_v interspace_n that_o be_v vacuous_a to_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o datur_fw-la inane_fw-la nay_o quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o heaven_n be_v a_o vacuum_n or_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o space_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o 7600_o to_o one_o and_o then_o if_o the_o aether_n be_v something_o more_o subtle_a it_o must_v be_v still_o more_o near_o to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o be_v most_o vile_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o dung_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o light_a as_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o that_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a nor_o have_v most_o of_o entity_n or_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v more_o gross_a balance_n therefore_o though_o gassendus_fw-la put_v off_o sir_n k._n digby_n by_o say_v only_o that_o the_o say_a disproportion_n be_v no_o inconvenience_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v answer_v i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o nothing_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o entity_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o invisible_a substance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a excellency_n and_o force_n but_o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v about_o penetrability_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v little_a about_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n understand_v of_o what_o they_o say_v the_o fiery_a nature_n seem_v as_o patricius_n say_v to_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o corporal_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o materia_fw-la be_v a_o summum_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o whether_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a suppose_v fire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o more_o than_o gradual_n as_o that_o mortal_n can_v say_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o there_o have_v be_v some_o philosopher_n that_o have_v think_v that_o sensibility_n be_v as_o fit_v a_o attribute_n to_o characterise_v matter_n or_o body_n by_o as_o any_o other_o but_o than_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o sensible_a that_o which_o man_n can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o man_n suppose_v they_o elevate_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o air_n and_o atom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v visible_a to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o we_o if_o it_o receive_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o enough_o degree_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o be_v as_o wise_a philosophy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a and_o for_o divisibility_n they_o have_v demonstration_n on_o both_o side_n that_o a_o punctum_fw-la be_v divisible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o think_v that_o if_o three_o be_v set_v together_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o least_o for_o god_n to_o divide_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n another_o with_o gassendus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o every_o part_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o point_n as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o if_o a_o point_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a part_n it_o be_v infinite_a in_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o big_a than_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o indivisibility_n then_o be_v a_o unfit_a property_n to_o know_v a_o spirit_n by_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o to_o body_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a individuation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o numeral_a division_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o create_v spirit_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o to_o extent_n and_o what_o division_n god_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v scotus_n think_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o physics_n be_v not_o corpus_fw-la naturale_fw-la but_o substantia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o so_o that_o angel_n be_v move_v motu_fw-la physico_fw-la scaliger_n schibler_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o angel_n have_v extension_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v extension_n entitatiuè_fw-fr distinct_a from_o extension_n quantitatiuè_fw-la vid._n scalig._n exercit._n 359._o §_o 4._o the_o termini_fw-la essendi_fw-la say_v schibler_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v signify_v per_fw-la inceptionem_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentiam_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la &_o desitionem_fw-la and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v immense_a but_o have_v finitas_fw-la adessendi_fw-la according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v determinate_a to_o a_o certain_a space_n he_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a 1._o essentia_fw-la 2._o numero_fw-la 3._o potestate_fw-la 4._o quantitate_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la esse_fw-la immensos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o spatio_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la he_o say_v also_o exerc._n 307._o vnum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la dependent_a igitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la omne_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la tametsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la entia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à_fw-la subjecto_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluta_fw-la à_fw-la causa_fw-la damascene_fw-la say_v the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o that_o god_n only_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o nature_n but_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v spirit_n by_o indulgence_n and_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o psellus_n daemonib_fw-la be_v too_o gross_a and_o large_o deliver_v by_o himself_o eugubinus_n niphus_n and_o vorstius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a augustine_n himself_o say_v that_o anima_fw-la respectu_fw-la incorporei_fw-la dei_fw-la corporea_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr spir._n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 8._o caesarius_n in_o dialog_n 1._o p._n 573._o b.p._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n word_n there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o body_n terrestrial_a arnobius_n be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a herein_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o greek_n that_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n take_v angel_n for_o more_o subtle_a pure_a body_n i_o know_v not_o what_o athenagoras_n mean_v to_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la formarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ex_fw-la iliis_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la primum_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la erant_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 71._o and_o hence_o he_o and_o other_o talk_v of_o their_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a subtle_a sort_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n claudianus_n mammertus_n large_o and_o learned_o confute_v he_o who_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o his_o side_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o mammertus_n think_v that_o though_o angel_n quoad_fw-la sormam_fw-la be_v incorporeal_a they_o have_v body_n also_o which_o be_v fire_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o star_n which_o caesarius_n also_o seem_v to_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v here_o with_o we_o below_o be_v fire_n but_o also_o those_o high_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v fire_n and_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v kin_n to_o angel_n dialog_n 1._o q._n 58_o 59_o pag._n 584._o and_o qu._n 60._o he_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n when_o they_o will_v boil_v flesh_n in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o have_v no_o fire_n do_v use_v to_o fill_v a_o glass_n vessel_n with_o water_n and_o hold_v it_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o touch_v dry_a dung_n with_o it_o and_o it_o will_v kindle_v fire_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v fire_n he_o say_v dial._n 2._o qu._n
praesentia_fw-la dedit_fw-la corpori_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la movendi_fw-la vestigium_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la propter_fw-la corporeum_fw-la cont●bernium_fw-la conditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la subtit_fw-la mobilis_fw-la abunde_fw-la proclus_n de_fw-fr anim._n &_o daemon_n see_v in_o aristcas_n histor_n de_fw-fr 70._o p._n 879._o the_o king_n quest_n 19_o about_o dream_n with_o the_o answer_n how_o far_o dream_n be_v in_o our_o power_n read_v priscian_n theophra_v the_o anim_fw-la with_o ficinus_fw-la note_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o sense_n be_v active_a sensus_fw-la principium_fw-la mediaque_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la sentiendae_fw-la rei_fw-la individuae_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la judiciumque_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la momento_n simul_fw-la totus_fw-la existit_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la passione_n aliqua_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la sensus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la passio_fw-la sensus_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la patiamur_fw-la &_o vigilantes_fw-la &_o dormlentes_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la persentiamus_fw-la theophra_v de_fw-fr anim._n ut_fw-la supr_n lege_fw-la mars_n ficinum_n de_fw-fr volupt_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o etc._n etc._n platonis_fw-la dogma_fw-la defendentem_fw-la scil_n voluptatem_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la vel_fw-la motum_fw-la priscian_n in_o theophra_v de_fw-fr anim._n c._n 13._o say_v anima_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la forma_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o sensualis_fw-la agit_fw-fr circa_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la atque_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la spatium_fw-la operatur_fw-la operatur_fw-la see_v alcinous_n the_o doctr_n plat._n cap._n 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n vid._n paul_n cartesium_fw-la in_o sent._n 1._o dis_n 1._o p._n 7._o &_o dis_n 2._o p._n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v better_o know_v than_o corporeal_a and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n porphyr_n de_fw-fr occas_fw-la inq_fw-fr anima_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la inextensa_fw-la immaterialis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la habente_fw-la à_fw-la seipsa_fw-la vivere_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la possidente_fw-la possidente_fw-la the_o platonist_n method_n of_o progression_n be_v thus_o sum_v up_o in_o plotinus_n ennead_n 4._o l._n 3._o p._n 384._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o ficinus_fw-la sicut_fw-la aëris_fw-la summum_fw-la primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ignitur_fw-la ab_fw-la infimo_fw-la ignis_fw-la sic_fw-la coelum_fw-la summum_fw-la corpus_fw-la primo_fw-la animatur_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la centrum_fw-la mens_fw-la lumen_fw-la inde_fw-la emicans_fw-la &_o permanens_fw-la anima_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la se_fw-la movent_n corpus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la opacum_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la securae_fw-la illuminant_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la curâ_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la aliquid_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la penes_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la circulus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la micans_fw-la praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la circulus_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la ultra_fw-la haec_fw-la insuper_fw-la non_fw-la amalius_fw-la luminis_fw-la circulus_fw-la sed_fw-la jam_fw-la luminis_fw-la indigus_fw-la alieni_fw-la propriae_fw-la lucis_fw-la inopia_fw-la inqu_n plot._n ibid._n nemesius_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o greg._n nyssen_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n do_v thus_o peremptory_o conclude_v si_fw-la animae_fw-la ex_fw-la ortu_fw-la fiunt_fw-la mutuo_fw-la ratione_fw-la providentiae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o caducae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la propagatione_fw-la generis_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la creatio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nunc_fw-la animae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o just_a proof_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v against_o either_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v will_v you_o see_v physical_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n incorporeity_n and_o immortality_n among_o a_o multitude_n that_o have_v do_v it_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v plotinus_n en._n 4._o l._n 7._o of_o the_o immort_a of_o the_o soul_n who_o argument_n i_o pretermit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o transcribe_v that_o which_o be_v already_o so_o well_o write_v abate_v their_o peculiar_a conceit_n vid._n &_o savonarol_n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n ult_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v identify_v only_o by_o the_o soul_n identity_n you_o may_v see_v in_o thom._n whites_n theolog._n institut_n to._n 2._o li._n 3._o lect._n 4._o p._n 239.340_o read_v plotinus_n in_o ennead_n 4._o pag._n 374●_n ed._n basil_n de_fw-la individuatione_fw-la animarum_fw-la as_o also_o the_o follow_a page_n provin●_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o anim●_n mundi_fw-la et_fw-fr sect_n 8●_n pag._n 377._o quomod●_fw-la animae_fw-la differant_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la immortales_fw-la in_o form●_n propria_fw-la restantes_fw-la read_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o last_o leaf_n plotinus_n his_o enn●_n 4._o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la have_v great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o it_o much_o wise_a wholesome_a than_o the_o epicurus_n and_o the_o tomist_n see_v plotin_n ennead_n 4._o l._n 3._o p_o 185._o show_v that_o in_o separate_a soul_n reason_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v all_o thing_n propound_v by_o the_o intellect_n and_o that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n converse_v without_o voice_n but_o daemon_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n converse_v by_o voice_n vid._n porphyr_n de_fw-fr occasion_n de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corp_n plotin_n ubi_fw-la supr_n p._n 391._o sect_n 26._o show_v that_o memory_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n and_o oft_o without_o the_o body_n et_fw-fr sect_n 29_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la c._n 31_o 32._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a memory_n et_fw-fr l._n 2_o he_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n forget_v these_o trifle_n not_o through_o ignorance_n but_o contempt_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la strato_n deum_fw-la opere_fw-la magno_fw-la liberat_fw-la &_o my_o timore_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la existimet_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la curari_fw-la non_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la &_o noctes_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la ho●rere_fw-la &_o siquid_fw-la adversi_fw-la acciderit_fw-la quod_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la accidit_fw-la extimescere_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la jure_fw-la evenerit_fw-la cic._n acad._n quast_o l._n 4._o p._n 44._o 〈…〉_z vid._n paul_n cartes_n in_o a_o scent_n d._n 1._o p._n 30_o 31._o some_o think_v because_o they_o read_v much_o in_o plato_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o for_o its_o eternity_n but_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v quite_o mistake_v alcinous_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr doct_n plat._n say_v too_o true_o cum_fw-la vero_fw-la mundum_fw-la plato_n genitum_fw-la inquit_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la sic_fw-la eum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la olim_fw-la tempt_v ante_fw-la mundum_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o generatione_n perdurat_fw-la indicatque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la causam_fw-la praestantiorem_fw-la animam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la semper_fw-la extitit_fw-la haud_fw-la officit_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ornat_fw-la eâque_fw-la ratione_fw-la eam_fw-la facere_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la asseritur_fw-la quod_fw-la excitat_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ejus_fw-la mentem_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la profundo_fw-la quodam_fw-la somno_fw-la convertit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lumine_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la constat_fw-la quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la facti_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturae_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o luminis_fw-la effectum_fw-la posse_fw-la coaevum_fw-la esse_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la unde_fw-la nulla_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la deo_fw-la coaeva_fw-la schibler_n met._n de_fw-fr angel_n see_v also_o durandus_fw-la ariminensis_fw-la aquinas_n pererius_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o bib._n pat._n the_o dispute_n of_o zachary_n mitilene_n with_o ammonius_n and_o a_o physician_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n how_o near_o the_o manichee_n opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o platonist_n see_v in_o nemesius_n de_fw-fr anim._n pag._n 487_o 488_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o here_o press_v you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o hermes_n zoroaster_n or_o orpheus_n as_o know_v how_o little_a proof_n be_v give_v we_o that_o the_o write_n be_v they_o which_o be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o porphyry_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v then_o exit_fw-la antiqua_fw-la philosophia_fw-la egressi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la adelphii_n acylinique_n sectatores_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandri_fw-la lybici_fw-la philocomi_n demostrati_n &_o lydi_fw-la plurimos_fw-la libros_fw-la circumferebant_fw-la &_o revelationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la zoroastris_n zostriani_n nichotei_n allogenis_n mesi_n aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la palam_fw-la ostendentes_fw-la &_o deceperunt_fw-la multos_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la decepti_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la porphyrius_n argumentationibus_fw-la multis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la librum_fw-la zoroastri_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la adulterinum_fw-la novumque_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v confictum_fw-la qui_fw-la struebant_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la institutiones_fw-la suae_fw-la esse_fw-la zoroastris_n voteris_fw-la crederentur_fw-la and_o hereupon_o plotinus_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o gnostic_n ☞_o whether_o god_n or_o ourselves_o virtue_n or_o pleasure_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v ☞_o even_o in_o friendship_n with_o man_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v more_o respect_n to_o our_o friend_n than_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o cicero_n plead_v that_o epicurus_n opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a friendship_n however_o that_o stand_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o must_v love_v he_o more_o for_o himself_o than_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o distinguish_v love_n before_o from_o obedience_n as_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a and_o the_o final_a grace_n and_o proclus_n de_fw-la anim._n &_o daemone_n discern_v this_o distinction_n when_o he_o say_v belli_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la pacis_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quiddam_fw-la excellentius_fw-la bonum_fw-la pater_fw-la scil_n atque_fw-la unio_fw-la finis_fw-la enim_fw-la universae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la pythagorici_n aristotelesque_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ●t_a omnibus_fw-la jam_fw-la factis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la ulterius_fw-la egeamus_fw-la quando_fw-la viz._n sublatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la m●um_fw-la &_o non-meum_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n much_o more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o also_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o most_o fear_v the_o cessation_n of_o that_o individuation_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o distance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v at_o for_o though_o doubtless_o there_o will_v continue_v a_o individuation_n yet_o union_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o felicity_n perfection_n and_o delight_n of_o soul_n union_n i_o say_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a and_o with_o one_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v near_o enough_o than_o lest_o too_o much_o ●earness_n shall_v confound_v we_o